THE Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body BY DOCTOR OLIVER V Class i : - - Book.. Hi Copyright^ COPYRIGHT DEPOSIT. <^?w^ THE SCIENCE OF THE SPIRIT, SOUL AND BODY A PAGE FROM THE OCCULT SIDE OF LIFE BY DOCTOR^OLIVER Philadelphia PRESS OF George F. Lasher, Printer and Binder PHILADELPHIA $^ fev MM • B .0-3 UBRSRV of COWGRFSS TWo Oooles Re SEP 21 1904 OoWrfg-hf Enfn. CLASS <2. xXo. No. COPY S Copyrighted, 1904. By H. P? Oliver. J^nicixvx ^ugiand. PKEFACE. It has been for the past ages a mooted question as to the authenticity of the foregoing theme, and by way of condensation we have undertaken to embody in a concise form the cardinal points of this work and dedicate it to humanity and posterity, that they may peruse what is written here and think for themselves, draw their own deductions and conclusions. So we will try to confine ourselves to language that the most diminutive mind can comprehend, in order that they may be able to take with them the contents of this book as food for the "spirit and sour' of man to nourish upon. When men know that, in order to live again, it is necessary to die — "figuratively speaking" — and that this life carries with it in the next the sequence — in the conditions that will environ your soul in a state of being, and surroundings the equal of what your life here upon earth has decreed for you — "then," 3 4 Preface. and then only, will man begin to think aright. Do not natter or deceive yourselves that, because you had "money" plenty and so-called pleasures by the score here, that such continuation would be the same there — not by any means. It carries, as an effect, just the opposite of what man's mind would have it under dense and ignorant conditions of servitude in failing to understand aright, and under the workings of the laws which, he having escaped the full re- actionary effect of here upon earth, you find awaiting you in the cycles of return, in the ages of time, ahead of you, in the next life that you are destined as a traveler to meet, the full reactionary measure of return, in that degree, that you have by your acts here upon earth decreed for thyself. Then will ye cry aloud, in thunderous tones,, to know why all this is so. Look well to "thyself," here, that these condi- tions of wonder may be supplanted by the "knowl- edge of thyself." "INVOCATION" To the Deity in behalf of all Souls. God bless all humanity, and may they be brought to a realization now of what this earth life means, 1hat in the ages of time to come in eternity they may be qualified entities, traveling through space, time, states and conditions. All souls in the lower states of being and condi- tions of eternal life beyond the grave, may they be brought to a conscious awakening and a realization of their position in the World of Spirit and may they progress to higher planes of intelligence and states of being. All Souls in Spirit Life directly and indirectly interested in this, thy child of earth, may it please thee to impart a greater knowledge of the higher Heavens to thy ministering intelligences than they have yet attained. That thy divine truths may in turn be reflected upon their brothers and sisters of earth, either through this organism or such others as may be acceptable in thy sight, that all Souls in 6 "Invocation." earth and spirit life may be the beneficiaries and thereby come into a full understanding of thy truths and precepts so long hidden from the major portion of thy children. We ask that all adverse conditions of whatsoever character that would retard or impede thy divine work may be eliminated through the co-operative action of thy emissaries, that harmony may prevail and the best results follow our joint efforts to ad- vance the interests of the Kingdom of Heaven. We ask all these things in the name of the Father and the Holy Spirits, Worlds eternal and without end. "Amen." CHAPTEE I. All space is pervaded with "intelligence, force and matter." The processes of the "Deity" through which we pass are the ways and means to the end. These three elements form the basis for all that was, is, and forever will be. To proceed, the Spiritual, or Physical standpoint of life. It is impossible to draw the line of demarkation and say here's where Science begins. Science means to know; what we refer to is the beginning "of man." We will, how- ever, attempt that end of Science which deals en- tirely with the question of human and spiritual ex- istence and the evolution of the "Soul," as it is a question which involves you and I, as individuals, and the evolutions which we are subject to under the laws of the "Deity," and from which there is no escape, and you will find it so when coming to the Spirit side of life. Good seed produce good healthy children ; the character of the parent is here involved, not the reputation of the parent. The character is what we are. The reputation is what others think we are. An overplus of seed, transmitted by the 8 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. Father under intercourse, means the production of a positive structural being in the Physical Body. An insufficient quantity of seed, transmitted under like circumstances, means the production of a negative structural being in the Physical Body. A "suf- ficiency" of the seed of man and woman is productive of the "equation" in either sex. Of course this is contingent upon the seed lodging in nutritious soil that is suited for the purpose of propagation, other- wise there is no conception. The "Equation" is the highest Physical expres- sion, and means all things are possible of attainment in either sex that belongs to man's estate, which means to know. The seed of man and woman and the identity are correlated; one cannot exist without the other from the Physical standpoint, though separate and dis- tinct in themselves. The Physical Body is simply the external expression of the "Spirit, Soul and Astral," or Spirit Body, if you please, of man. This Physical Life is a process under the law by which you and I are evolved to higher states of being to the Spiritual Kingdom. If the Physical Body is de- formed or unshapely it is from the fact that the parent or antecedents have transgressed the law, and 1 lie results are manifest in the body of the child from z o H U W w OS o Oh O u The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 9 that transgression. The life or identity is imparted to the "seed" from intercourse to nine days subse- quent thereto, the genital organs doing a work of placing the "seed" in the proper chamber through a process of nature. Maturity is only possible under proper conditions of gestation. Under the law of "attraction" the like of what you both are is drawn to the seed; in other words, whatever you have de- signed by your "thoughts" so is your "child" the em- bodiment of. Here is a lesson for "mothers and fathers." "As ye think, so is your child." The thought defined. Man and woman who have entered an association prior to and subsequent to the mar- riage state, let their aspirations take this form of thought, and not permit themselves to gravitate to the sphere of the "animal," pure and simple, with their souls drunk with anticipated pleasures and sensations, and who have not the power to reason and think, but whose "Souls" enjoy the sensations and emotions the same as the "animals" do. A pre- paratory condition should be made if you want the best. May the identity imparted to this seed of man and woman be in accordance with the Divine law, and the identity be of the highest and most exalted of intellects, that humanity may be the recipients of a being that far surpasses former incarnations of 10 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. life, that posterity may be the gainer thereby in the ages of time to come, in a Divine expression of life. All men and women who will aspire to the highest idealities of life will in turn meet with the most satisfactory measure of return and compensation when coming to the spirit side of life in the propa- gation of children under the laws of the Deity. The lessons are clear and concise, and he or she who think they will escape them only deceive themselves, for when coming to the sjnrit side of life they realize only too soon the mistakes of their earthly ex- istence. The laws are immutable and incontrovert- ible, and the sooner you make up your mind to this fact, and become a student in this class of life, the quicker will you be the gainer of that truth which some day will confront you in all your misguided actions of this physical expression of life. Children should be produced under the laws of the "Deity," not haphazard productions. In the preparatory conditions for the propagation of children, it should be incumbent upon all souls to ask the "Deity," through prayer, that his ministering "Angels" and "intelligences" aid you both, by their invisible cooperation in preparing a condition com- mensurate with the best results. That if this seed and soil be of a character most to be desired for the The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 11 propagation of an offspring, a soul may be incarnated of a character of the highest order of beings, that will bring to posterity an heir and a heritage of the great- est import, that in the ages to come, when you both, looking back upon the picture left behind, may be well pleased with the result of your past acts, in the fact that to you will accrue "heaven's" greatest bless- ing, and a compensation unmeasured from earthly standards at what you have decreed by your action and the cooperation of the ministering forces of the "Deity" in a legacy to posterity; in the fact, also, that your descendants will do even greater things than you have done. These are the burning questions of the hour, to arouse all souls to a realization of their duty here upon earth. As it is the stage of all action, so must that action be right in order that the greatest good may be the logical sequence of what must fol- low in the ages of time to come, so must all souls come to a final realization of these eternal truths. So will you, in return, receive that compensation most desired by your soul in spirit life, as a sum total of heaven's compensation in return for your good acts in your life here upon earth. Do not, we beg of you, follow the animal instincts of your soul, for that is a past condition that clings to you from a former in- carnation, together with that which ancestry has be- 12 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. queathed to yon. So we say, "amend the past/' that you may, in the ages, become an exalted being in the spheres of eternity. Do not, we say, permit your- self to gravitate to an animal pure and simple, and only look for sensations, which are only momentary; for let me tell you, that is the pleasure of the animal, and belongs to them, and their sphere of existence in spirit, and is expressed upon your earth plain in its fullest degree. To appease the sensations of each other's sonls is the state of affairs among all humanity to-day, and it is a wonder that you have any reason left under the circumstances; and to improve your condition and that of posterity in the ages to come, it behooves all souls to listen and learn, and by logical leasoning determine this great qiiestion of human existence in which you as a sojourner of this mundane sphere of all action may achieve the greatest good during your stay here upon earth in the physical body, and receive, when passing to the higher life, a shower of blessing from all souls incarnate and ex- carnatc, and the greatest blessing from your "Heav- enly Father," the dispenser of all things through and by the action of his immutable and divine laws and the intercession of his emissai'ies. From the divine standpoint all men should be "positive structural be- ings," and all women should be "negative struc- The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 13 tural beings." This is the fundamental law in the mating of "man and woman," the two joined together in an earthly association of marriage. The first con- ditions are observed under the law, and that which should exist is in evidence in man and woman, the outgrowth of which is harmony, a very necessary condition for the best result to follow, which is "the equation." As we know so little about ourselves and the Divine laws under which we live and have our being, we fail absolutely to know what we are here for and the principles that underlie this life. We have erred from the pathway of knowledge and substituted ignorance and stupidity for it, hence we have to-day the results staring us in the face of these transgressions in the mismating of man and woman, the far reaching effects of which no man can measure. It is with a great deal of complacence that we deal with "causes and effects." From our standpoint the simplicity of it all is so general with us that we wonder at the stupidity of humanity, who always takes the complex side of every question, and with- out the power of reason are lost in its complexity. From the spiritual basis the spirit, soul and astral is indestructible, so far as we know, and lives on through all ages of eternity soaring in spirit life as it 14 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. eradicates the foreign substances of everything earthly gathered, while in its earth life through its adverse actions and associations, which is only to manifest and which we carry with us to spirit life, from the earth life, while in the body. If we had the right conception of what these attributes were of which we are the embodiment of, we should, to say the least, learn to control them. While here environed as we are as mortals, it behooves us to look matters in the face and think out a correct solution for our- selves, and not allow others to think for us. The greatest and most momentous question which pro- pounds itself to us is, "What are we here for?" There is nothing outside of the universal brotherhood of man and the sisterhood of woman. We learn these truths as we reach the higher heavens in spirit life, and it would be well for us to understand that fact while here in the cooperative form of life, where the first lessons in the teachings of life are to be learned and solved. He or she who fails to attain that unfoldment and development, so that they can come to a proper understanding, through their experiences and the power to reason for themselves, I say to you that he or she, to come to this side of life without the knowledge means long ages of time to unfold, on account of the slow The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 15 processes and the disadvantages under which we all labor, who fails to realize that upon the earth plain while in the body is the "opportune moment" of every soul to take time by the forelock and not wait for the last blast, thinking that there is a more propitious moment yet to come. The preponderating amount of ignorance, superstition and stupidity, of which we seemingly are the embodiment of, carry an effect the conditions of which it is very difficult to throw aside. You say, how are you going to prove your scien- tific hypotheses. "We say to you, it will prove itself to you in the course of time. If you will follow the lines of investigation and thought, the knowledge is the logical sequence. "We say to you, it is an impossi- bility to prove anything to you in your crude, skep- tical condition. To prove to you from a material in- duction or through the organism of another would be futile. That which is told you by another becomes a theory ism and belief, and not "knowledge." Even the lines of this book will only make you think if that, and not until you have spiritually unfolded the latent senses within you, of seeing and hearing from the spirit side of you, we say, it is impossible to reveal the truth. A revelation to man is that which spirit imparts to him as an individual. Nothing is a 16 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. revelation that is imparted to you by word of mouth by another in the body or through the intercom- munication of separate and distinct decarnated souls outside of yourself. Though the truth may be im- parted to you, its only effect upon you is to make you think and wonder. If your mentality will expand to a degree that will admit of the power of reason, an understanding can then permit you to draw logical deductions and con- clusions which admit of no "refutation." Man must remember one thing, that he must grow in spirit in- telligence the same as he would grow in stature; that he is stunted in this growth, and until he expands sufficiently to grasp these perplexing problems to him he should withhold his condemnation of those who can solve them by and through that growth he fails to have attained. COPY SPIRIT PHOTOGRAPH Copyrighted 1904 THE SOUL FORCE OR MAGNETIC EMANATIONS FROM THE BODY OF THE DOCTOR. CHAPTEK II. It is not our intention to portray this subject along lines which the most ordinary layman cannot under- stand. The evolution of a perfect spiritual being i9 the divine object and intention of the "Deity," under which we as living entities are here for, and to that "goal of perfection" we are all shaping our ends, rough-hew them as we may. The mistakes must be corrected. Nothing was ever righted until it was righted right, meaning under the laws of the Deity. So you as a living entity must see to it that you have a proper understanding of that which "Was," that which "Is," and that which forever "Will be," that you may right the errors and mistakes of your life in the body before the change called "Death." The commencement of the Reformation started, according to your computation of time, three hundred years ago, and has been a continuous move in the direction of emancipating humanity from the shackles of ignorance, and to-day we certainly have a prepon- derating amount of it, through which this mortal existence must pass. We are not put here to hustle 2 17 18 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. for "shekels," to fill our "coffers," but to learn all that we can, that we may know ourselves and thereby know others. The power of money is a well-estab- lished fact among the denizens of earth, and without it one feels the need of it sometimes to a degree which brings to he or she dire punishment. It is not our intent and purpose to condemn the medium by which we are able to obtain the necessaries of life, or procure those things our desires most call for, but to expatiate upon it from a purely ethical standpoint, to show you that in its accumulation we enslave and subjugate our "Souls" to a degree unmeasured from the spirit side of life, and to say that the greater a man's accumulation, the greater his gravitation to a condition in a state of being in spirit life most to be deplored. For as "money" was conceived and had its origin in "H 1," so is it "H 1's medium" of compensation in earthly measurements for all deeds in which man's compensation on earth is computed; and as that compensation is measured on earth, so is your eternal compensation measured from the spirit side of life, in contradistinction to earth measure- ments. Let me tell you that the old Biblical quotation, which is so well known upon earth, that it is as easy for a rich man to enter the Kingdom of Heaven as it is for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle is apropos The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 19 indeed, for as we are all great lovers of money, so is it a birthright with every soul, indicative of the fact that the major portion of humanity are from the domains of Dante's Inferno, and he or she who do not possess that love of money are "God's" chosen people. For be it known unto you that there is no greater truth known to the spirit of man than the foregoing- arraignment of he, or she, whose "Soul" is filled with the lust of "Mammon." As H 1 is the effect of a rebellion against the "Higher Heavens," so is the constant rebellion of humanity against these unjust conditions thrust upon humanity, the reactionary effect of the law. Not until humanity comes into a greater understanding of themselves and this earth, peopled with "Souls" possessing the knowledge and the law, will these conditions that environ us change upon your earth plain, and it is to be hoped that in the near future this glorious truth may be manifest to all "Souls." Every eternal principle carries with it an effect for either "good" or "evil," and if you disregard that principle, your effect is "evil;" if you live in harmony and regard the law, your effect is "good." To find these facts it will take time to do so. Every "Soul" transmitting through the organ- ism of another transmits the sum total of his or her experiences, and that which is beyond you it is cer- 20 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. tain you cannot impart to others, because you do not "know." Hence, we repeat that the "knowledge" he or she transmits to the denizens of earth through another "Soul" in the cooperative form of life, we say it must be the sum total of that which we know. It could not be otherwise. Hence all students of the Occult Sciences should be as careful to use the power of reason, and determine from their earthly standpoint the "Truth" of all things, and if that which is pre- sented is beyond their conception or ability to grasp and understand, before w r e condemn let us be patient, and permit time to bring to us that growth most de- sired, by which we can discern and dissemble the truth of all things. For be it known unto you that every soul in the earthly form of life is circumscribed tc limitations in their understanding, and only can the growth of the spirit of man through time, deep thought and investigations and the power of reason reveal to each and every soul the truths that have so long lain hidden from the major portion of humanity. As "H 1" is the effect of a rebellion against the "Higher Heavens," so is the rebellious nature of man- kind the reactionary effect of the "first cause." Hence, we have to-day nation upon nation warring and rebelling against each other, and what does it all mean if the "systems" foisted upon humanity are not The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 21 unjust. "Why" then these civil strifes among men and nations? No better evidence can be presented to the minds of "mortals" than these undisputed facts that are presented to us all to-day, and in these con- ditions we are to solve the problems and learn our les- sons. Sad will the day be indeed when this great fight must be fought, and to the "higher heavens" belongs the "Victory," for "H 1" has had her clay, and she must yield to the inevitable decrees of the laws of the "Deity." "As ye denied unto others, so shall it be denied unto you." In these lines humanity has a vague con- ception of what they mean, and to explain them it is our desire to do. That ye may the better under- stand the law operating in the ages of time, when to the minds of men they have lost sight of the fact that in their early lives they became imbued with the idea and feeling that as success followed them from a material standpoint they likewise became hardened and inured to the conditions of others, in the fact that when it is incumbent upon them to render the proper assistance to others that need it, and it is very often among their own kinship that these trying con- ditions exist, they turn a deaf ear to their entreaties and deny them the help they need. By this act, upon their part, they engender feelings and thoughts 22 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. in those whom thej have denied which carry in the ages of time a reactionary effect upon themselves, in the fact that the time comes when they are in try- ing and vexatious conditions of want themselves, if they should possibly escape the reactionary effect, while in the body they will surely find it awaiting them in spirit life. This is often put in homely verbiage, i. e., "Chickens come home to roost." There are few who can understand the meaning of the lines. Taking them literally they mean nothing, but placing the proper construction and interpreta- tion upon them, you will understand what they mean. All souls little dream what the future holds for them. It being "of their own" making, and in the "Spirit" are loath to impart the processes to which the laws of the Deity subject all souls to; for if we did they would worry themselves sick over the pros- pects of the future, and as there is no escape from the effect of the Divine law when you by your own acts have transgressed it. Although by coming into a knowledge of the truth of spirit we can often mitigate the effect to some extent, and this is due to the fact that you amend the past by doing better, and that then, by your coming into the knowledge of all things, we can then lead a soul that has learned the "Truth" much easier than we can one who is dense The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 23 and ignorant of the law and the future state of man. It is singular how condemnatory others are of a soul who has come into a knowledge of the truth, and are always ready to pluck the "beam" from their brother's eye without first removing the "mote" from their own eye. This means that others will as- sume to know when they don't, and by their seeming success from the dollar standpoint or the assumed knowledge they have gathered from book lines re- peated, condemn in others their position when they find them in need of assistance. It is with great reluctance that they do anything to alleviate their condition or try to mitigate the suffering of those whom it is their duty to assist financially, phys- ically, morally and spiritually, but will hold them- selves aloof and look with contempt upon those who rendered them in their early lives that as- sistance so necessary to their advancement. These lessons are daily ones and should be well con- sidered by all humanity, that they may escape the pitfalls that await them in the advancing years of their lives, for no man can so entrench him- self here upon this earth plain, measuring that entrenched position from "Mammon's" standpoint, that he will not lay up for himself, either here upon earth, if he stays long enough in the body, but surely 24 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. in "Spirit life" where he finds the full measure of return for his acts upon earth, and with compound interest added. So we again repeat, study well thy acts before ye put them into action, lest ye bring thyself that measure of compensation most undesired by thy soul. Find ye the truth of what is herein portrayed to ye in these lines, that the spirit should not be misunderstood. If it was possible for all souls of this mundane sphere to understand the truth of all things, what a Heaven you would all enjoy upon earth. It remains with posterity to battle with these adverse conditions of ancestry and your mak- ing, and to them the solving of these vexatious and trying conditions of humanity remains, and they will solve them, and through the power of "Spirit" will this be made manifest and a reality. "Man's selfish- ness" is at the bottom of all this, and it is for him to come into a realization of the fact that all "Souls" must stand "equal" before the laws of "God" and man. The perversion of these eternal principles must work itself out. The destiny of all souls must, through a proper procedure upon this earth plain, work out their salvation upon this sphere of all action, and the sooner humanity awakens to their duty and the obligation that they owe themselves and posterity the sooner will these conditions of COPY SPIRIT PHOTOGRAPH Copyrighted 1P04 THE MAGNETIC EMANATIONS AND SPIRIT FORCE COM- BINED IN CIRCULAR PROCESS ACTION BEFORE CONCENTRATION. The Science of the Spirit; Soul and Body. 25 "H 1" be changed to a "Heaven" upon earth. In the fact that when you change the present "systems" and "methods" to the correct "systems'' and "methods," so shall ye then reap that harvest most desired by all souls, and to posterity will ye be- queath a heritage worth a consideration, and to thy- selves that everlasting compensation that some day you would like to be the recipient of in its fullest measure. CHAPTER III. There are three prime forces in life that we are the embodiment of, and from which all things emanate, good, indifferent and bad; but who shall be the judge to discriminate, for out of good comes bad, and out of bad comes good. "Judge not lest ye be judged." The most potent force of the three mentioned is the spirit of man, the directing force that we are about to speak of, and it controls and directs the movements and actions of the body. The "Spirit" of man being the directing force, is seated in the "brain." It is iu destructible in us from the eternal side, and is what is termed the "Will" force, from the physical side of life. The divine laws pertaining to the universe are the same in "Spirit" as they are in "Physics," though their operation is slightly different. For instance, we will take the "Law of Gravitation;" any material matter falling through space gravitates toward the center of the earth. In spirit life your "Spirit, Soul and Astral" gravitate to a state of being, the equal of your life on earth, and at the same time you find earth your habitation when out of the cooperative 26 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 27 form of life in the body. The "Spirit, Soul and Astral" is the compact, in concrete form of life, "spherical in formation," and in this shape or form we travel through space and remain denizens of earth and held to earthly states. The desire of our spirit to show ourselves in full form, from the spirit side of life, is incumbent upon the power of the spirit. To think in spirit that we would like to show our- selves as in the physical body enables us to immedi- ately take on the earthly form of life, show- ing ourselves in spirit life as we looked when on earth, and projecting our astral form at any point we desire upon earth. This is the operation of the law for the purpose of identification. Do we show ourselves as we looked when in the physical body. We change and grow more perfect in spirit life as we progress than we could ever hope to in earth life. This, as well as other forms reflected from spirit life, is perceptible to the eye of the clairvoyant. To wish ourselves at any desired place is to simply be there; the flight of the "Spirit, Soul and Astral" is with the rapidity of lightning, and is the result of our thought operating through the law of "loco- motion." We travel in spirit life through and by the force of electricity. All space is pervaded with 28 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. "force, Intelligence and unifier," though indiscern- ible to the physical eye. Yet the outgrowth of everything that has life upon earth is the result of the invisible power of "Spirit." Defining the second great power of "Force," that we shall speak of, sep- arating the spirit, is the "Soul" of man. This great force is magnetic, preserving and operating the physical body, and is of the same invisible character as the "Spirit," supplying the body with the neces- sary vitality which preserves it and. enables it to per- form its functions in response to the direction of "Spirit," or the brain force, properly speaking, from the physical standpoint of life. "When this "Soul" force becomes depleted in the body by reason of transgressions of the divine laws, then you open the door to decay, the third great force in nature, which steps in and destroys the "Body." The germ of disease finds lodgment in the body under these conditions, and ravishes it until the body is incapa- citated and destroyed, when the "Spirit, Soul and Astral" takes its flight to its eternal abode. This is the great change called "Death." The astral, or spirit body, is the correct form of man or woman, and if you were to pass to the spirit side of life when a child, your growth in spirit life would go on the same as though you were in the body here, and you would pass through The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 29 all the changes in spirit life incident to growth that you would while in the physical expression of life minus your earthly experiences. This truth ob- literates infant damnation, as taught by Jno. Calvin and his followers. To-day, and in the past ages, our professional gentlemen are dealing with "effects," not "causes." The "germ" of disease and its effects are the result of ''remote causes" they are totally ob- livions of. The forces operating in life which under- lie this superstructure of earthly existence are too complex from their standpoint of reasoning; hence the mistakes. Therefore we say to you, as the sequel of life, health and happiness, understand the basic principles of life and all that it means. Investigate along the correct lines, and to he or she who follow the correct lines the knowledge will come. "VTe call all nations that do not believe as we do "Heathens." What right have we to place ourselves in the attitude of the "Judge" from whence came this knowledge to us, that fills us with such egotism? It is by compara- tive lines we draw our deductions in the different re- ligious beliefs that is presented to humanity that we are able to arrive at a solution of this question of hu- man existence, and which roadway is the most direct to the haven desired by all "Souls." This phenom- ena and philosophy of life, as presented to the 30 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. thinker and investigator, is the logical sequence of our action and of reason, and proves to us the truth of the future state of man, to proceed onward and upward in the great march of each and every "Soul" to the "Goal" we are all reaching for, in the fact that as we go on so does our stock of knowledge increase, and as it is an asset that we take with us, it stands to reason we cannot get too much, for we could not hold beyond the limit of our mental capacity. These truths were known ages ago to the Orientals and ancients, and we have through our ignorance and as- sumption supposed they knew little or nothing of the future state of man and the spiritual truths. But the fact remains and has dawned upon us at last that they knew a great deal more than we gave them credit for. To-day our public schools are the great "Open Sesame" to mental growth and the gateway to "Knowledge," and by the introduction of the proper kinds of literature there will open up a field for thought. The logical deductions follow as the night follows the day; hence in a short space of time the realities of life's lessons are solved at an early period, thereby qualifying us for the great beyond. When going there with the proper knowledge that we should take with us, enables us to escape the first conditions in spirit life of being blind and deaf and The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 31 totally unable to distinguish which so many are sub- ject too, and from which there is no escape for the ignorant and unqualified "Souls." The transitory period, which is that period in man's experience just prior to the change called Death. The identity of man and woman is always visited by the Archangel spirit, who comes in contact with you, and serves a notice of the decree from the higher heavens in "Spirit" that you "go hence," and you simply go in accordance with the divine decree. Sometimes there are "three" calls made upon a single "Soul," but never over that; and the reason for that is, you may come to the verge of the change called Death, it be- ing necessary that a transitory condition affect you by producing upon your soul the feelings that you are going to die in order that ye may be made to think rightly, as the bit of iron needs another heating that the tap of the hammer may perfect the shape — so does your soul need a pungent lesson to make you think the Archangel Spirit knows your fate. You may have another opportunity to learn the lessons and gather the knowledge that ye had so far failed to gather in earth life. This is the prerogative of the "Archangel Spirit." lie or she who can see with the spiritual vision can discern the "Archangel Spirit," and can tell to almost the hour when they 33 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. will go to their long home, the spirit reflecting to your vision the facts, and your deductions naturally follow that which is knowledge to you. The attitude of the Archangel Spirit performing this mission, which is within its province, stands in your presence and presents this figure: The right hand extended upward, and the expression of thought is: "Arise, and go thy way." This is when your life is spared and you escape the jaws of death. The second figure is the presentation of the "Archangel Spirit" with trumpet in hand; you are subjugated in both instances to the conditions of sickness. The environment that has surrounded you in your past life must undergo a change for the better spiritually. The thought that is expressed by the Archangel Spirit is, "Take up thy bed and walk." In the two foregoing presentations of the "Spirit" it means a recovery to the soul under- going these conditions. The third and last figure presented is the "Archangel Spirit" with the trumpet held in a horizontal position, blowing the "Blast" that seals your earthly career. ISo earthly power can stay the hand of Death, this final call. "Hence," to spirit life you go; in from a flash to nine days is the period that sometimes intervenes. It is the mag- netic conditions of the body or the magnetic condi- tions that surround the body that the spirit under The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 33 conditions of sickness draws from which prolong the stay in the body during the interim; but when these conditions do not exist as a sustaining force, the change is quick. The "Archangel Spirit" may he designated from other "Spirits" by their robes of "Lemon Yellow" when in active service, and they always carry a long, bell-shaped trumpet, and when not in active service their robes are of spotless white. You, as a "Seer," will understand and know this truth when able to delineate from the subjective or indestructible side of the man or woman. When great calamities occur, and the loss of many lives follow, it is the result and effect of a cause, either natural or through the dis- regarding of the laws of God. Timely notice and warnings are always presented to the child of earth; and if they are unheeded by humanity, do not at- tribute to the Almighty the vengeance of an angry God being visited upon his children of earth, and the wholesale destruction of life his pleasure as a punishment; not at all. If you will but stop to think for one moment and reason out the "cause" with your brains that is productive of sucli an effect, you will find a solution that is reasonable, and in no sense can it be construed into an action of an angry God, vis- ited upon his children of earth in extenuation for 3 34 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. their misdeeds. The vilest creature in earthly form will eventually be redeemed, but the "trials" and ages of time spent in spirit life, making amends for the past, outmeasure and beggar words of descrip- tion. In presenting to our readers the visits of the "Arch- angel Spirit/' by way of explanation we would say, the law under which they return and fulfill their mission — meaning when natural conditions of dis- integration take place in the dissolution of the phys- ical body under the slow or quick processes of nature, by which death ensues of the body — we do not wish you to confuse unnatural conditions, meaning when through some great calamitous condition, when un- measured loss of life is entailed, or if you were struck by a locomotive and had the life knocked out of your body, or if you perish through self-destruction, or even to swing upon the gallows. The "thought" that dominates and absorbs your mind at the time of the change called Death would hold your spirit and soul in spirit life to a condition in which a state of "status quo," which would mean that your ego would be both blind and deaf and totally unable to distinguish or to help yourself. You could not even tell who you were or where you belonged, and through long ages of time this condition would hold you, unless there The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 35 was some one who pitied you in your helpless condi- tion. Bemember you are a good ways from Heaven and right in the other place called H 1. Their help, together with some one in earth life, can break the condition, but only momentarily, and then only by the most persevering and trying experiences would they accomplish anything unless their was a door open for the reception of your soul as a welcome visitor. The souls in spirit life are willing to lend to you a helping hand, as a rule, in aiding you to reach a point of awakening when you would slowly gather your scattered thoughts, and your spirit would gradually come to a realization of its position, and as soon as you were able to reach the point of awakening when that consciousness returned to you, in which you then would lapse back to a condition commensurate with your earth life in thought only, carrying your spirit, soul and astral body in the concrete form of life, and in a very different position from which you had been hurled from while in the body or abstract form of life. The first thing that will recall itself to you will be whatever you were doing in action or in thought, contemplated doing at the time of your exit, until finally you reach a full "conscious awakening' ' of yourself, when you will then lapse back again into a state of being the equal of your density, that 36 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. being the effect of your earth life, misspent while a sojourner upon this stage of all action. A progressive soul while in earth life, in the fact that you had learned while here upon earth in the body, serves you as the sum total of what you "know" about the future state. You find that you have taken this with you to spirit life, and if you had no knowl- edge of the future state of man, you will find the ABC class open for an infant in the study of ethics, of which you will find a countless number as your associates, eager to gather the lessons, and when you learn them here in spirit life you are not apt to forget them, and when you measure the time and trying conditions that you have prescribed for yourself and to which you are subjected, you will then realize your position more forcibly, and then know in a degree what you have missed in your earthly life, and what it means to you, when coming over to the spirit side of life, a lot of ignoramuses. There are no words that can express the feelings of a soul in this pre- dicament; therefore we say, amend your life ere it is too late, that ye may receive that measure of return that your soul will most desire, when coming to the eternal shores of time, without any limitations. Pre- vious conditions of servitude matters naught when lacking the embodiment of the truth and the knowl- edge properly used. CHAPTEK IV. The first condition that environs the "Spirit, Soul and Astral" after it has taken its flight from the physical body to its eternal abode, the great change has taken place called "Death." This condition is one of "darkness," which is the result and effect of our lives here, in not living according to the proper concepts of that which "Is." Hence we find ourselves "blind and deaf" and unable to "see" or "hear," but conscious of the fact that we are alive, but not in the cooperative form of the body. Something is missing. What a thought. All physical pains and sufferings are gone, but the "Soul" is in darkness and the "Spirit" is befogged and in distress. The slow processes of advancement under the law are such that if we are left alone in the condition in winch we find ourselves upon the change called "Death," no one can measure the time that it will take our "spirit and soul" to come out of this condition first entered; a quickening will come, and the resurrection, and a realization of our position and a progression from the same is the next step forward for this "Soul" after entering the first 37 38 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. condition in "Spirit Life." The transitory condition that we all pass through, whether through a slow process or one instantaneous, for many it is a "II 1" indeed; for others it is a perfect sleep. To define it we would say it is a condition or state of being where we are hovering between the two worlds, "subjective" and "objective," with the "Spirit" sus- pended or inoperative, the "Soul" still in the body, and the spirit passing through a condition of the great- est agony, while the "Soul" is freeing itself from the body. The face will often portray the physical suf- fering in the action of the body passing through the change called "Death." The condition of the "Spirit" should be understood by the different expressions of the face just the same as in life, when by a look it expresses joy or sorrow while passing through this transitory condition or state of being. Our life and a reflex of it is presented to our "Spirit Vision" in the "Causes" of the past — that is presented to us, recalls every act of our lives that has closed, and the environment and our condition grows so dark within and around us that we shudder in the physical body to know what's coming next. Do not forget what we say: the spirit world will be as real to you as the material world was real to you in earth life, and even more so. The. "Spirit, Soul and Astral," The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 39 while in the first condition after death, lies sus- pended in "space/' unable to "see or hear," and the past acts which a moment ago were reflected like i "panorama" are passing and repassing through our "Spirit" in thought, every act recalling itself so vividly in a clairvoyant picture that we fail to under- stand its meaning, filled with amazement and wonder, in spirit life. Say, what does this mean? We lapse into the most dejected condition of thought, with regrets, remorse, retribution so bitter. We fail to find words to express ourselves. These are the en- vironments of our "Spirit, Soul and Astral," from which there is seemingly "no escape," for we have brought this condition upon ourselves by our lives here in the body. The acts of our lives that reflect this punishment upon us are the transgression of the laws of the Deity. These are the realities reflected upon ourselves in spirit life from our past actions in earth life. Your loved ones who have gone on ahead of you to spirit life are often present watching you pass through these changes and effects. If they are inter- ested enough in you to assist you for a moment or so they can do so, and if they understand the laws, are able to suspend a condition, for the time being, long enough to show you what might have been had you 40 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. have done as you should. Then is when Terror strikes your Soul when you lapse back into darkness. The law of correspondence in this instance being a potent factor in this case, it means that your condition being so earthy, that it takes the earthly end to produce an action and effect upon you. It is operative in this fashion. Some one has to be impressed here on earth by the spirit to think of you, and the intelligence and force from the spirit side causes you in spirit life to think of that loved one in the body, and the law be- comes operative. The principle is that you have then a battery formed, which enables those who are desirous of helping you to do so, bringing you to a conscious awakening in "Spirit life." The "Kesurrec- tion" of your "Spirit, Soul and Astral" from this con- dition of an inability to distinguish you go on through space, time, states and conditions in spirit life and progress, and work out. your own salvation. Every "Soul" finds this incumbent upon he or she. To make the effort to think soon brings the spirit to a point where it understands its position. You do not escape that condemnation however you have wrought upon yourself by your own acts. You work out in spirit life that which you failed to do when in the body, and in learning the lessons you failed to gather when in the earthly body. Though your spirit friends COPY SPIRIT PHOTOGRAPH ■ H i . *>1 Awk / M m \ 1 BhJ V \2r ^Kjt^l I ' mtb. J& ft*, in H HHM Copyrighted 1904 THE CONCENTRATION OF THE SPIRIT-SOUL AND MAG- NETIC EMANATIONS REFLECTING THE SPIRIT FROM SPIRIT LIFE. M The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 41 show you what might have been, you lapse back into the dark conditions first mentioned, from which you have been momentarily brought from. This causes your spirit to think and your aspirations go out for better things, and you cry aloud to be taken back to where you were but a moment ago. The condi- tions must be just right for this effect of the law of correspondence to be operative, otherwise the law is inoperative, and there is no effect if the conditions are not right. You must await the opportune mo- ment with patience. We draw the foregoing pre- sentation of man's helpless condition after the change called "Death." We say the physical body holds the same relative position to the Spirit, Soul and Astral of man as does the cork that sustains the fishing net or line. The divine object lesson to be drawn here is that the body holds and sustains the Spirit, Soul and Astral of man in an earthly state of being and a midway spiritual position for the purpose of evolving him to higher "spiritual states" of being, and his free agency is in the fact that he can do either good or evil here. All the attributes of your soul is ex- pressed in your physical body, which go to make up the character of the man or woman, as the case might be, and our lives are always open to amend- 42 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. ment while in this cooperative form of life. If we fail to learn the lessons of life from a correct basis of ethics while here in the body, and fail to gather them in spirit life, though more difficult to attain, we gravitate to the first ascension in spirit life, which is the bottom, the same as the line or net, were it not sustained by the cork, would sink to the bottom. So it is with our souls; if we do not equip ourselves while in the body with that knowl- edge so essential to our future state of being, so do we gravitate to the bottom under the law of retrogression and gravitation, there to work out our salvation unaided by others and subjected to the slow processes under the laws of the Deity — which are indeed slow processes. The awakening that sometimes comes to us through the aid of our spirit loved ones who have advanced in spirit life, and are qualified to aid us, is a welcomed assistant when a full realization of our position and surroundings are understood. Do not think for a moment you will thereby escape the effects of what you have decreed and wrought upon yourself by your past life in the body ; not at all ; you are brought by those who are personally interested in you and under a suspension of the conditions that environ you, that you may better understand your position in spirit life. This action and effect is The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 43 wrought upon us for no other purpose. These laws we know little of on earth ; there are a few advanced thinkers and investigators who have a limited knowledge of this great something ahead of us, but few who are qualified as students and travelers to advance in this class of ethics. If those in the body would try to realize their positions it would be a great source of pleasure to those in spirit life, for the fact would then remain that there would be a chance for that "Soul" to meet the conditions and surmount the difficulties that confronts he or she who comes to the spirit side of life unprepared, not filled with "Theology," but filled with the "Truth of the Holy Spirit." Our earthly conceptions are so foreign to the true situation that we little can con- ceive of what it consists of, though the fact remains we are repeating our earth life through the organism of another in the body and we in spirit life. While we grant you that "Theology" has played its part in checkmating the downward course of human- ity at intervals, yet its failing to convey the "Truth" of all things has acted as a barrier to the spirit of man in that progression most desired by his soul, and in failing to understand its tenets. It has degenerated to a condition to-day that the peo- ple are indifferent to its teachings, from the fact 44 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. that it fails to give to the soul of man that which it most desires — "The Truth." It clings to false ideas, and so long will it stay in the background and fail to bring to the world the "light of truth," so necessary for the advancement of the children of earth, in the fact that instead of educating the people "to know" they rest content with levying "toll" from them instead. Oh, the bitter tears wrung from the eyes of mortals are no comparison to the thought of the spirit com- ing to that conscious awakening of the spirit and soul of man of what might have been had he of only "known," but it is too late. Those are the words that echo and reecho through your soul. The op- portunity for the greatest achievements is gone. "Too late." Back to the dungeon cell my spirit is led, there to await the slow processes under the laws of God to bring to my "Spirit" the beacon light to lead me on through the dark chasms of eternity. Think of it, my dear readers ; some one in the earth life must think of me in spirit life in order for this law to become operative, otherwise there can be no result of a desired character. The same principle is operative in telegraphy ; without the connection there is no message ; what greater punishment is there with time and space, unmeasured for the foregoing condi- The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 45 tion, to environ us, when out of the cooperative form of life, with a past life filled with errors and mistakes, the results of which man little dreams of, there is no escape from these laws. Think of it, my dear friends, if we do not live out while here in the body the mistakes and errors. In other words, cor- rect and make the proper reparation, atonement and amendment by never repeating at any future period of time those acts that brought sorrow to our souls while we are yet here in the body and have the opportunities; listen and heed what I say, that the "echo" of the "Trumpet blast" may not be all that you hear. "Too late." Amend your past lives while you are still here by not repeating the past acts that bring to your soul sorrow, regrets and remorse. The foregoing conditions environ the soul that goes to spirit life ignorant of that life ahead of you. CHAPTER V. The second condition in spirit life shows a mark of progression from the first, in the fact that you can from a "blind and deaf" condition, now "see and hear" from the spirit and soul side of you; the second con- dition in spirit life means the learning of the Divine laws that underlie each and every "effect" you find yourself subject to, from past "causes," in your earth life. The first seven laws of fundamental usages of which we become familiar with are "Attraction," "Gravitation," "Correspondence," "Reflex Action," "Locomotion," "Reciprocity" and "Love" — not lust. These laws are readily grasped after the earth con- ditions have been gotten rid of and reflected upon some one else here in the body. There is no other way to rid your "spirit and soul" of conditions that belong to the earth sphere of action, except that some one here take the conditions that's in the body and they, in turn, throw it off or reflect it into space — the atmospherical environment of earth — through and by the force of their will power, or spirit. The souls of animals while in the body and their kindred re- 46 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 47 ceive the reflective conditions of man; while in the body, if it were not so, the mortality would be the greater in the higher expression of God's handiwork. The conditions that are first gotten rid of by spirit are the "Transition Conditions," or, more plainly speaking, the state of being you passed through in physical suffering, which you will find cling to your spirit and soul after the change called "Death." These are the conditions which we are helped to throw off, and that is one of the motives the spirit has in the "conscious awakening" or "Resurrection" you are brought to, in order to show you what might have been had you known what this life means, and at the same time you are caused to think and exercise the spirit, for it is through the power of thought that we throw off our conditions, and when another of earth takes the effect of our condition, if they carry the reflective conditions, they submerge themselves and do not release the spirit; it takes us some time ridding our spirit of these effects, caused from the mistakes and errors of earth life. The two souls must be acting in harmony with the law and each other, though the one in earth life may not be con- scious of that which the spirit is doing; we often throw off a condition when we feel bad by exercising our will power; but when we give way to the feelings, 48 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. then we are sick and never know the first or remote cause that produced it, when it is nothing but the reflex of spirit acting upon us. "Mediums" and peo- ple who are partially developed in spiritual growth are subject to the reflective conditions of spirit, often when they little dream what ails them; they in turn, by exercising the "Spirit" or "will power," throw off the conditions, because they respond quickly to im- pressions and know what is meant by conditions. People who carry conditions are those who give up to their feelings, and are always on the "Grunt" with something the matter with them. There is none of us who escaped the reflected conditions of "Spirit." "Mediums" are the most patient sufferers, and often are they made to suffer through their own ig- norance of the Divine laws, which very few of them of to-day know anything about. They generally look upon their spiritual growth as a God-given gift from Heaven. The possibilities in the unfoldment and development of an individual are unmeasured. The two latent senses of "seeing and hearing" from the "Spirit" side of the "man or woman/' as the case might be, is a birthright of every "Soul," though the unfoldment of both may never be realized by all "Souls" in earth life; yet there is a reason for that which we will treat upon later in our book. Every COPY SPIRIT PHOTOGRAPH Copyrighted 1904 A GROUP OF ARCHANGEL SPIRITS FROM THE HEAVENS coMIXG TO EARTH TO EXECUTE MANDATES OF HEAVEN. HIGHER THE The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 49 physical demonstration that we see in the phenomena of life can be reproduced by spirit under the proper conditions. The same laws that underlie the prin- ciple, from the spirit side of life demonstrates the principle from the physical side; in other words, a result is produced through a physical anatomy by a guiding intelligence from the spirit side of life, act- ing under the law of "attraction and correspondence." All phenomena, produced by and through a devel- oped medium is the action of spirit attracted under the law, and performing that particular work which they, as mortals, were proficient in when in their earthly form. The long time that is consumed in the development of an organism is, from the fact that the preponderance of ignorance and foreign matter to overcome by spirit contact is so great, and the process at its best is so slow, that often those who de- sire a development qualifying them for a work is retarded by a dominating thought held to by mortals unconsciously. Patience is the only attribute that it would be well to cultivate under these conditions. The desire should be eliminated because it holds you to a positive condition. To he or she who waits all things come, either in earth life, but surely in "Spirit" life. You will get what you fail to receive here. That ye may not be confounded in the word- 50 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. ing of the lines with reference to the spirit and soul, we wish to say that, more clearly delineating from the spiritual hypotheses, the spirit we repeat is the "directing'' force, the soul the "operating" force, and the two working in harmony, when desirous of reflecting itself to the "clairvoyant," produce the astral body, which is the perfect form or abstract in spirit life of the spirit and soul of man, and which, when expressed in the cooperative form of the phys- ical body, molds itself after the form of the astral body, providing no defects are in evidence from trans- gressing the law, and when through transgression the physical body is deformed it does not imply or mean that the astral is deformed; all defects in the physical body are remedied when coming to spirit life after the change called death. When in the "concrete, or spheroid" form of life in spirit, the astral or spirit body acts as the covering and protection for the spirit and soul of man. Without the astral body we would be unable to reflect ourselves to the clair- voyant, or to one another in spirit life ; in other words, the spirits would not be able to reflect themselves to each other if they did not possess their spirit or astral bodies in conjunction with the spirit and soul, making that great "Trinity," or the Godhead in man, so much talked of by the "theologians," but The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 51 who have always failed to portray the correct state of our being. The acquisition of the dollar ($1) does more to hold man to a narrow, contracted condition than to be without it, in the fact that, having a plethora or a sufficiency of money causes man to shut out all knowledge that might come to him because he can see nothing outside of his own success and his seem- ingly intrenched position, and feeling that he has at- tained the coveted position of his ambition, refuses to go further, fearing lest he might be precipitated from the station he has acquired in life. Man will refuse absolutely to receive any knowledge that would aid him in the future state of society, and by this very course he decrees for himself an unmeasured return to himself that he will fully realize when coming to the shores of time. As he refused to receive the knowledge which his soul most desired he allowed his selfishness to dominate him, his fear of a changed position not to his liking in overtaking him that when the time comes for him to desire and need that which he once refused to accept, so will that oppor- tunity be gone ; so will his changed position and con- dition to a decarnate soul prescribe for him the absence of that knowledge coming to him that would most delight his soul and befittingly serve him in his 52 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. new condition. As he refused the knowledge, so is the knowledge refused to him. This is the law of action and reaction exemplified again, and to a con- dition does man consign himself to that of his own making and which he would give all he ever possessed to rid himself of the conditions that he finds environs his soul in the future state of society. Defining the foregoing laws of fundamental usages, would say: The Law of Attraction. — Operating from both sides of life means when you find yourself drawn to to someone in earth life and you do not know why. Make up your mind that they are the embodiment of the same attributes as yourself, and the dominating attribute within them cor- responds to the condition that dominated your action upon earth, and in repeating your action you repeat for the spirit as well, for they reflect their condition upon you, and whether it be good or evil you get the corresponding return, what- ever it be, and the spirit is held to earthly condi- tions and environment by your action in the body. The Law of Gravitation. — Operating from the spirit side of life means that if we repeat in spirit life our earthly acts which were not right we will The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 53 gravitate to a state of being in spirit life the equal of what our action calls for. The Law of Correspondence. — Operating from both sides of life means that by the action of "thought" we establish lines of communication in spirit life and also upon earth by thinking of the one we desire to communicate with or to establish a means to communicate with others. The Law of Reflex Action. — Operating from both sides of life means the return we decree for our- selves by an action in either earth or spirit life, and if we do not wish a return not to our liking we should not by our acts do and thereby decree for ourselves that which we do not want re- turned to us; in other words, "Do not unto others that we would not like done unto us." Nor do unto ourselves that which we would hide from others. The Law of Locomotion. — Operating from both sides of life means by a thought of our spirit we can immediately bring this law into operation, by which we can travel to any part of this earthly habitation and within the domain of which we find ourselves denizens, and while the law has no limitations in its action we can never go be- yond our limits because we are still held by 54 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. earthly conditions which prescribe limitations for our soul to travel within. The Law of Reciprocity. — Operating from both sides of life means what we do for others we likewise get back for ourselves the equal or corresponding return of, be it bad or be it good ; the law is un- flinching as they all are, and if we do the greatest good for others so will we get back the greatest good to ourselves, and if we by our acts of selfishness do mean, contemptible things, so will we get back that measure of re- turn not to our liking in treatment from others and the corresponding return that we are not looking for that we dealt to others. The Law of Love. — This is the most beautiful law of them all, and in its action and reaction its workings are "Divine," in the fact that as we "love" and do for others so shall we be loved and done for in return most to our liking, and when our "Soul" is filled with love and sympathy for others so do we become the "Christ' '-like soul within us and eminently qualified identities for the exalted spheres in the domain of God's haven of perfect rest, peace and happiness for all souls. CHAPTER VI. The third condition in spirit life is when we as travelers in this great march of humanity traveling through these lower conditions toward the haven most desired by all souls, have reached again the stage of action we left when in the physical body, and it is known as the Third Ascension. We are now in the same relative position that we were when we left the body, through the change called death ; minus our physical body, it is a condition in spirit life which the spirit, through the fact of his or her pro- gression is enabled to help others on this side and in earth life in all matters pertaining to well doing. To aid us here in ill doing brings to the spirit, as well as to the mortal, a corresponding amount of punishment most to be deplored under the laws of Heaven and earth. There is no action that spirit cannot accomplish that is performed here on earth, and when it is not brought about in accordance with your wishes and desires do not blame the spirit for your conditions which preclude that which you most desire at the 55 56 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. moment, for we are subject to conditions, and if you have wrought upon yourself an effect that you must pass through, either by your own making or by the making of your ancestors, we repeat do not condemn the spirit and say it cannot be done; give us the proper condition and we will prove all we say, though you may question this point very severely, and when we do not accomplish that which you most desire it is from the fact that you have refused to be led by the "spirit," and as they understand the law and "causes and effects" when sufficiently advanced to produce results, there certainly is a process, and a correct one ; and when by your own personality you refuse to be led by "Spirit" and demand that a thing must be accomplished your way, they simply let you alone and let you go your way until you get to that point when you are willing to be led and not be the driver. Your nature, which is made up from the sum total of the attributes of your soul, of which you are the embodiment, may be such that the process of sub- jection may never be attained in this incarnation of your "Spirit, Soul and Astral," and to this side of life you are brought face to face with the facts from which there is no evasion. Your ignorance will be so palpable to you that you will liken yourself to the baby, not even the child, who through its want of COPY SPIRIT PHOTOGRAPH Copyrighted 190t THE Gl IDING ANGEL THAT HAS MATURED IN SPIRIT LIFE, WHILE YOU MATURE IN EARTH LIFE, WHO ALWAYS DIRECTS YOU ARIGHT WHEN PERMITTED BY YOUR THOUGHT AND ACTION TO DO so WHO ALWAYS TOUCHES YOUR SOIL TO A KEEN SENSIBILITY OF WRONG DOING. The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 57 knowledge asks questions; but lie or she who passes through this physical expression of life, and who think they know it all, hang their heads with morti- fication. The preponderance of ignorance and stu- pidity they have encouraged while in the body, and the idiosyncrasies which Dame Fashion has placed upon such a lofty pedestal and at whose shrine he or she bowed in humble submissiveness, condemn with all the vehemence of your "spirit and soul/' when you look upon the picture you have left behind you, and which posterity must battle with, and they in turn condemn that which their predecessors have handed down to them ; and so Ave go on intensifying the conditions as we go along until a "climax" is reached, that you as a traveler are destined to meet, and in the ages of time to come back to earth a rein- carnated being. Then do ye cry out and condemn ye know not who, for all that ye sec and all that ancestry bequeathed to those who come before you and those that come in the years after you. It is a deplorable fact that to-day spirit is so wrought up over the adverse conditions that confront their fel- low-beings in the body that if they could change these conditions alone they would certainly do so in the twinkling of an eye. Do not misunderstand what we say with reference to the reembodiment of the 58 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. spirit and soul of man; that knowledge is the essential feature properly used there can be no mis- take. To sum up what we have said, in brief, would repeat, that when the physical expression of life in the body is in accordance with Divine law, and the knowledge and understanding comes to us and properly used, that we then escape this process of the Deity's in the reincarnation of our Spirit, Soul and Astral. God's laws work very peculiarly, and it is hard for us to understand why a few should receive benefits and the great masses suffer. This is so in human existence, and why it should reflect itself upon Spirit we can only surmise that if earth life's first stages is the receiver and reflector in this first elementry stage of evolution, and spirit reflects it all back to earth, many things then that seem so strange to us here in the world of spirit has its origin here, and being reflected from spirit life is simply the rebounding of the ball of action and reac- tion, and for the want of amendment keeps on repeating itself. It is one of the most perplexing problems humanity has to work out, and no matter what your theories and beliefs may be, or what you may like and dislike, the "Truth" remains the same, and if you are not in conformity with the law of Divinity, or nature, if you please, it matters little The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 59 to the law. It is unalterable, and you simply are subject to it, and you cannot get away from it; there- fore, we say to you, educate yourself and your children "to. know" the greater the knowledge of each the greater your estate, that the brain of he or she may develop and think for themselves, and the greater the thinker you become, the greater in- vestigator will you be, and the knowledge will be the logical result of it all. Dethrone reason and you simply present an animal, pure and simple, that panders to the appetites in man and woman, as the case may be. Submerge the higher attributes of your spirit and soul and you revert to a brute and barbarian. The question of human existence is a far more reaching proposition than we dream of, drawing our deductions from but one side of the question. The unseen side that is hidden from us is far the greater side of the two to be considered, and when we undertake to settle the matter from the one side we simply become entangled in a maze of intricate ab- stracts, that we are at a loss to understand the con- crete form of these abstracts. We must of been in at some period of time and existence in the concrete form of life, in order that the abstract be a reality, is in evidence of that fact. In other words, there must 60 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. be a "cause" for this "effect," otherwise there could be no "effect." What is it remains, the unknown quan- tity? It is the great invisible side of life to humanity. Therefore, we say to our readers that it behooves us all to delve into "God's domains," and learn all that we can of "God's" ways and processes, and permit no preconceived ideas to carry you beyond the point of reason, and permit others to think and reason for you, that they may profit at your expense, and find an easy thing of this life, because you are made the dupe and tool of, that they may find a soft bed to re- cline upon of your own making when you in turn may find some day mother earth or a board floor for your soft end. These are some of the lessons to be drawn from life's experiences, and with a "knowl- edge" properly used; the trying and perplexing situa- tions may be triumphantly passed through, and when we have eliminated all the foreign substances from our souls, w r e then will know what these things mean. But as we are correlated to the children of earth and reflect our own conditions, we have got to commence at the fountain head and produce good children, and this is not by gravitating to an animal either. To produce good results you will understand your posi- tion more clearly, for in you rests the future state of posterity, admitting the fact that we are the minis- The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 61 tering forces of intelligence. If those we have under our direction disregard and refuse to be directed, how are we to impel or compel them unless they are brought to that point by their own acts, whereby they will through long suffering come to that understand- ing. It is the transgression of the Divine laws in their expression and far reaching in their results they bring to each and every child of earth the les- sons of life. The environment of the soul beyond the grave is a perplexing problem to each and every investigator of the truth, of spirit, passing through long years of careful study, thought and research, trying to find some tangible reasons that we can apply from the objective side of life. But we say to he or she, the knowledge herein imparted is the expression of thought and experiences of those who as decarnated "Spirits" are qualified to pass upon these conditions. Hence we say to you, if you are unable to understand from your vantage point of reasoning, due to your limited growth of the mind, do not, we say, throw aside that which seems impossible to you from your standpoint of reason. In order that you may unfold and reach a point of understanding and possess the knowledge of spirit, we say to set apart one, two or three evenings a week, and sit together, or by one's 62 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. self, and "listen" instead of "think/' and wait with, your eyes closed, and repeat aloud whatever is shown to your "Soul Vision." The principle involved is simply the fact that you have by this simple process brought yourself to the condition of a "negative" when you "listen," instead of "thinking." Under the listening conditions you become a "receiver" of spirit transmissions instead of a "sender" of "thought," the positive attitude of our crude condition. On the start of your seeking the phenomena and not observ- ing this law in the polarity of bodies precludes your obtaining anything on the start. But you may rest assured you have made a beginning, and the re- sults are bound to follow. The non-observance of this fundamental law is the prime reason for so many failures that have befallen those who, through their ignorance of the law, have failed to make any prog- ress in attaining what they desire. There is a very slow development when you assume the wrong end of the battery, as all space surrounding this planet earth is the positive end of it in the polarity of bod- ies, speaking from the principle of basic law; so is this planet earth the negative end of it, hence the receiver; and when you as an individual by reason of the fact that you are a positive, structural being, so must you assume the negative end of the battery The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 63 when you desire to receive from the same fountain source, the subjective side of life conforming thereby to the law. There are negative structural beings who are natural-born receivers by divine right, the same as the positive structural being by the same right, and who are much easier to unfold from that fact alone than those that are positive structural beings, and they as a rule are controlled and entranced in the mental as well as in the physical anatomy by the spirit decarnate, being separate and distinct from their own identity. The positive psychic is better able to stand the on- slaught of spirit in using their physical forms to per- form the work, on account of a stronger body to stand the strain. They feed themselves from contact with the earth and the atmosphere, and respond quicker to recovery from the fact of their positive structural make-up. The first manifestations that will be perceptible to the spiritual vision of the sit- ter will be the lights that will resemble shooting stars, and from that to forms like clouds of smoke taking human form, and from that to faces of the departed ones. You will finally reach that point w T hen you will be able to clearly delineate and recognize the so- called "dead" beyond any measure of doubt, provid- ing you are the correct physical expression of life; 64 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. and if you are the adverse expression, or the reverse of what you should be, your development will be limited, and your vision of the outer consciousness of spirit reflecting itself will be precluded. People who sit for development do not understand, as a rule, the laws of the "Deity" that they are com- pelled to observe. To present the right conditions necessary to the best results, if you don't know you will be a long time finding out. I was some six years finding out this condition of negativeness to assume and present as a positive, and I give it to you for what it is worth; in your years of investigations that it will aid you, there is no doubt or question about. "Listen" instead of "think" in the silence. To produce the conditions of hypnosis upon another, place the thumb, first and second fingers upon the nerve between the eyes, using the right hand, and the left hand at the base of the brain with the thumb and first finger upon the back of the head, and produce a slight pres- sure, at the same time suggest to the patient to go to sleep, if they are "willing subjects, and if they are not, then mentally suggest it, if inclined to be obdu- rate, and if they will not obey and fight you, there are no results. You may have to try a number of times; there are many different methods employed, but if they are passive and willing to come under the The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 65 force to a condition of sleep, all is well, and the ef- fort is crowned with success. A drowsiness will be superinduced at any rate if they fight the effort of the operator and are unwilling subjects. Some are more potent than others as operators, and they, the more powerful, are backed by strong and hardy con- stitutions, thereby giving the more pronounced ac- tion. This same force can be used for good or evil; it is used very extensively in the healing of the sick, where the body has become depleted of vitality, and emaciated, sore and sensitive to the touch in the ex- ercising of the hypnotic power. To define hypnotism, would say it is the action of one mind operating upon another, and bringing that mind to a condition of subjugation, whereby the suggestions of the operator become operative actualities and incumbent upon the person operated upon; and while in this lucid con- dition, there lies a hidden danger which is not per- ceptible to the operator or the subject which we will explain further on. People should be very careful in the operator that he or she be of a clean moral character, for the dan- ger that you are subject to are in the facts that are hidden from your view, in the attractions from the subjective side of life. The operator attracts to him spirits the like of themselves, and also the one who is 66 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. being operated upon; for if neither is clean in moral character, then the liability of a like decarnate de- generate taking advantage of the situation is very great, and obsession is that which should be avoided. The spirit identity whom you little dream of has the chance of getting a hold of a person under those conditions, and sometimes those conditions prove ruinous to a human soul, that would be forever after- wards controlled by an evil-disposed spirit from the subjective side of life, and their actions totally unac- counted for when suffering under those conditions. Therefore we caution you to be very careful whom you allow to place the hypnotic condition upon you. An operator working upon a body who is stronger than himself from a physical standpoint is unable to thoroughly throw off the conditions of Hypnosis, and leaves the person of greater physical force under a dazed condition, and it's a long time before they come to themselves in a normal condition of mind, and only by the hardest kind of mental action upon themselves are they able to restore themselves, and if they do not understand the law that underlies the principle they will carry the condition for years, and possibly to the grave. Of course, this is only possible where through ignorance of the Divine law they are sufferers through this condition re- The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 67 maining with them, as a rule, they who are so afflicted are unaware of the condition upon them, and it is generally noticed first by their friends. By invoking the Divine power of spirit to remove the condition it can be dispelled from the person by the cooperation of spirit through the operator. We make so many mistakes through our ignorance that to eliminate them all it would be a thankless task, but as this subject needs a little ventilation, from the fact that we have in our midst so many scrambling for the dollar, that principles are laid aside for its acquisition. Our medical gentlemen know very little about these laws, and they want to familiarize themselves with Divine precepts, and remember one thing, that in the operation of a Divine law through ignorance you often produce the opposite of what you desire and intended, due to the fact that "good and evil" alike exist, and the operation of a law under bad conditions works out evil effects, and oftener is this the case, because "goodness" is like diamonds, in searching for is hard to find, whereas "evil" seems as easy to find as the sands of the sea. CHAPTER VII. Do not, my dear readers, misconstrue that which we say to thee. Mix not this "thesis" with the idio- syncrasies of the past and present ages of humanity, but think for yourselves, and if it is possible for you to grasp that which we have said to you the children of earth, in the foregoing and follow- ing lines, we shall consider we have been well paid for the effort put forth, and that when you come to our side, we will find many of you who will greet us, and say, Well done, "Spirit;" your gun was well directed, and the shot though directed at a promis- cuous crowd, had found lodgment in my heart. Away with the fallacies of the past and present, the misdi- rected intellects who would d n their future and yours by their misguiding efforts to humanity, sup- posing that they are right. If they had the power of interpretation, I will grant you they would be shin- ing lights in this world of ethics; but as there is only a stray one here and there, they only tend to aggravate the host, who, bound by the hide that holds them, 68 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 69 are unable to expand to that point of understanding through the power of reason; hence, they think the other fellow is the fool and they the "wiseacre." We do not propose to condemn "Theology/' be- cause we know it is the outgrowth of a condition, the same as vermin is the outgrowth of filth. If we said to the "man of God/' your passports for "Heaven" are all signed, sealed and ready for delivery, we would be telling a gross lie, for be there a "God" or be there none, these same gentlemen come under the same cross-fire of the immutable laws of the Deity that the humblest beggar from the roadside undergoes. I will grant you there may be some extenuating cir- cumstances which might mitigate the punishment here and there of the man of God, but for my part I would rather chance the wayfaring beggar's roadway to the man whose pathway seemingly is strewn with roses from the standpoint of humanity and from the scales and weights of measurements applied by the children of earth in the compensating of those whose efforts are rewarded with the "dollar," the great dis- penser of all human ills, the panacea for all ailments, human and divine. Ha ! ha ! When you get over here what a lot of fools you will say we were ; as the immortal "bard" used to say, "What fools ye mortals be." How few 70 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. have ever solved or put the proper interpretation upon what he said. I will grant you we have not yet reached the shining shoals. We have not yet seen the shining firmanent, neither have we found that "God of personality" perched upon that beautiful throne, to pass judgment upon you and I. Oh! the memories of the past. The nightmares Ave pass through are pygmies compared to the monster lies of "Theology" that this monster judge stands ready to admonish us and condemn our "Souls" to everlasting punishment, is nothing short of the most pronounced absurdity that was ever invented and presented to a credulous and confiding people and a long-suffering creation. It has held the children of earth in its vicious teachings for ages past and present, and to-day shackles millions of souls that should be free, that should have the light of truth dawn upon their reason. I say to you, fellow-beings, renounce the "Theories," "Faiths," "Beliefs" and Isms of the past and present, for they are only man's conceptions of the truth, and plant your reason on the rock of knowledge, for she will bring you the harvest that your "Soul" most desires. ■ "The halcyon days of yore," the unmeasured wealth to be disclosed in the future, are mere bagatelles compared to that which we know are in store for those who reach out in the The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 71 right direction. If you had an objective point to reach, you would determine the shortest and quickest way to reach it, not take a circuitous route. Now then the same reason should be applied in the "world of spirit," as in the "world of physics," and when you learn the truth of nature, you will then be quali- fied, by reason of your workmanship, to go up in the class of which you have been an artisan. Who can name the period in the "History of the World," and all that it contains, when the "Halcyon Days" existed, and yet this is the sense that is taken from the lines and from the interpretation placed upon it by mortals. How dumb we are. This is figurative language. The correct interpretation is, when you and I recall from the memories of the past the days that seemingly were the happiest of our life, then you place upon those words the interpretation applicable to them. How easy is it for us to get the wrong end of it, or, in common parlance, the dirty end of the stick, which is also figurative speech; and so we go on, ad infi- nitum. How few of us reach the point where we place the correct meaning upon language. There are few of us who have reached that point of aptitude. "Catholicism" was H l's subterfuge for the "ethics of Heaven," and only could this be possible, for if this world is part and parcel of the infernal 72 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. regions, how could it be possible for the ethics of "Heaven" to be commensurate with the powers of evil, dominating over the whole people. How could the things of Heaven be realities with us when H l's action dominated. The precepts of the "ISTazarine" were distorted and appropriated by this same force, and subverting its "heavenly aspect," converted, inverted and subverted it to its own uses and fallacies, and upon these per- verted ethics the misconceptions and interpretations of Catholicism so confused the denizens of this earth that in hopeless despair for the ages past, they being unable to fathom the lines and their meaning, have, in their despair, left the whole matter to the good- ness and charity of an "all-wise and supreme being" to pilot them through the maze of intricacies, that in reality, by proper thought, reason and investiga- tion and experiences they should have arrived at a basis of intelligence that through the power of reason possessed by each individual "Soul" they should be competent to determine between "right and wrong," this subversion by the preceptors of H 1, worked to the entire satisfaction, of these priestly gentle- men, but not knowing that the time would come when they themselves would rebel at the very conditions they had prescribed and wrought upon themselves, COPY SPIRIT PHOTOGRAPH Copyrighted 1904 THE GUIDING ANGEL ATTRACTED TO YOU UNDER THE LAW AT CONCEPTION, WHO IS IDENTIFIED WITH YOU THROUGH EARTH LIFE -THE GUIDING HAND OF SPIRIT— THE DOUBLE TRIANGLE— SYM- BOLICAL OF THE GREATEST SPIRITUAL ATTAINMENTS POSSIBLE. The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 73 and had conferred npon others in the ages. In their frenzied state of being in spirit life the conditions when coming to the surface of the infernal domains had become rampant, they found that the "higher heavens" had made inroads upon their dominions, and by their listening to the logical thought presented by the "heretics" so called, were brought themselves to a point of rebellion against their own surround- ings, and by their illogical reasoning that they, in their intrenched positions, thought they were unas- sailable. The fact remains, however, that they found one by one, aye hundreds upon thousands, began to rebel at their very systems and methods which they in turn had reflected upon others, and in their quick and unmindful ignorance of cause and effect, and of the laws of the "Deity." They became through that action changed beings themselves, until to-day "II IV power is reduced to a minimum, but upon the "earth plane" it is rampant yet, because we are the last to receive the "Heavenly influx of the Holy Spirit." As ages of time are necessary to consign us to the "lowest satanic conditions in H 1," all souls in the midway state, between H 1 itself and "Heaven," man's soul and spirit, has an opportunity to amend its action and the effects of a misspent life here upon earth. Those coining from II 1 direct, 74 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body, delegated to debauch others in this state of being, are adepts at their work of degenerating humanity. There is no cunning, low, artful devices they will not resort to. The time that it takes to travel through these midway conditions varies somewhat, but by a computation of time according to earth measure- ments, we would say threescore and ten years is the allotted time that he or she spends here in the mid- way conditions. When ignorant and dense and pos- sessing no knowledge of the future state of man, and left alone to follow the dictates and convictions of our own souls, the processes under the laws of the "Deity" are slow and vexatious, and it is in this "midway state" that so many "Souls are snatched from the porta] s of H 1 proper, for while it is a state of being that you have wrought upon your- self, and is not a desirable one either, you will find a domain to sojourn in the equal of yourself and state, and any vile attribute that was your pleasure and appetite to pander to here upon the "earth plane" can be indulged in to your "Soul's" desires; and when you are satiated and become disgusted with yourself, your "Spirit" will rebel against these very things that were once your pleasure and joy, and from this low vile condition of servitude you slowly rise from, Your soul's aspirations reaching out for The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 75 higher and better conditions of state and surround- ings. But, my dear friends, when you stop to meas- ure the time that it will take you to pass through the processes, it is enough to strike terror to the "heart of man." Catholicism" was the logical sequence of the condition, state and surroundings, and the balm offered a long-suffering people for the rebellion against the "higher heavens" and the reactionary ef- fects of the law. These teachings in counterfeiting the ethics of the "higher heavens" were "H 1's" mandates, foisted upon a credulous people. The law working out its reactionary effects upon those who failed to comprehend its meaning, and in humanity, imagining that her teachings were from "Heaven," were deceived instead by "H l's methods." This all proves itself in the protestations that have fol- lowed from time to time against the Church, from the time of "Luther" to the present day, and still so many are in the dark. Wake up, ye denizens of earth," and be shorn of the fallacies of this life; permit the light of "Truth" to pervade the domains of your "Soul;" let the power of reason land you upon the "rock of knowledge," from whose lofty apex, extending far into the "domains of the Deity," and may the light so illumine your "Soul" that "wisdom and happiness" may be yours through the ages to 76 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. come, and land you in that "Haven" so much desired by all "Souls." All things move in "cycles" from the Spiritual Hypotheses. All "causes" are productive of "effects," hence, no man can measure the cycle of time that it will take, according to earthly computations and measurements, for the "effect" of a past "cause" to prove itself. The power of "Rome" was broken when Martin Luther protested against the action of the "Mother Church" and her methods. Its ponderous equipment was used to wring "shekels" from its followers, and is still used for that purpose, and while we recognize the fact that money is a necessity in this domain, we decry the methods that are used and employed to obtain it. A "sufficiency is enough," but when the coffers at "Rome" must be filled, and their capacity has no limit, we say it is wrong that "money" should be allowed to figure in such matters to the degree that it is. Scoring the exponents of the "Apostolic Church of Jesus Christ" as we have, and her followers, we feel justified in it from the fact that they have allowed themselves to drift into the conditions they find themselves to-day. In the past ages when the "Church of Rome" was first founded, it was and is The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 77 self-evident that the gentlemen who organized the same knew what they were doing, and that w T e, through our ignorance and stupidity, have not only been presented with the wrong interpretation, but wilfully deceived by the teachings that have been handed down to posterity by tradition, with here and there an evidence, dug up from the archives of the past, verifying some historical event; but the "great eternal principles" which underlie many of the features of "Catholicism" have been lost, and even "He," (lie earthly medium of the Church, the "Pope," does not know or understand the basic laws upon which the Church and its equipments stand to-day. As a libel upon the "Ethics of Heaven," owing to this fact, remains the sequel of what in after years will be but the memory of these institu- tions, by reason of the false attitude of these same institutions in their relationship to humanity and the associations thereof will be proven in the yours of time to come to be false. Every "creed and dogma" has a basic principle involved, but the per- version of the principle and the inability and a want of knowledge of these cultured gentlemen to fathom and know the "laws of the Deity" underlies the difficulty, and have made these institutions, which should have been educational edifices instead of 78 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. money-making affairs. In this alone, if for no other reason, stamps it with the odinm of disapproval and robs it of its sanctity and its greatest virtue. Hence, we reiterate that the day is fast approaching when to the memories of the past will we relegate this "Octopus" through and by the "law of retrogres- sion." Martin Luther, who protested so loudly to the methods employed by the "Church," in his effort to check its downward career, simply broke its power to "rule and crush" as it had done, to condemn and punish those who dared to question its position or action. Even he and all others who have followed have received its condemnation from time to time. Emanuel Swedenborg, who had the right idea, but who failed to cover it, in language, from the fact that when he was thinking along earthly lines of expres- sion, his deductions fell flat and lacked logic, hence, did not carry the weight of conviction to his readers. But there are a great many things that he gave voice to, when subjected to the condition of "inspiration," that was beautiful, and the truth in all her majesty shines from many pages of his works. When in the course of human progress the cycles of return came to the people of earth, carrying with it great religious fervor and movement through the influx from the "higher heavens." Ecclesiasticism and The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 79 religion was and is the only form of external expres- sion that would appeal to the minds of humanity, in the past and present ages, in checking a downward movement of retrogression of the "souls of men/' and while there were many cardinal points involved in the erection of this "superstructure" the principles of the law were perverted, and are still being per- verted and subverted, through man's selfishness and ignorance of the "Truth," the fact that man could not understand "Divinity." At intervals did he give expression to the good within him externally, and when in the silence of reflection — while we are will- ing to admit the tenets as man constructed them, they were far from perfection. Yet the basic prin- ciples to do good, notwithstanding man's frailty to understand and comprehend the reactionary effects of all "action." Ideals are the monuments erected from that which follows all that is "good." Degeneracy is that which follows misconceptions and all action which is "not good." It matters not what it is expressed in, if the law has been transgressed, it crumbles and falls in the ages of time to come, and is bound to be superseded by that which is "good." "Look well to thyself" that thy thought and all action be tempered with wisdom and goodness, that the knowledge that has come to 80 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. thee in thine experiences shall serve thee in the future years of thy life. That the compensation, be it great or small, may be thy reward for well doing. There is no greater lesson presented to humanity than in the phenomena of life, and to this symbol the great truth is revealed to he or she who dares to think and investigate for one's self. The ravages of time upon each and every one of us, if we are able to withstand the onslaught of decay, this great lesson in earth life will hold for us many pleasures and disappointments, out of which we are the re- cipients of that measure we as travelers destined for eternity's shores have earned by our past action. May we use the power of reason that will bring to us the solution of this great problem. We, the children of earth, passing to the higher life, will take with us our measure of experiences, which is the sum total of the harvest gathered in earth life, and which will be so useful to us for good or evil, and let it, my dear readers, be for the "greatest good," in order that our inarch of progression to that "haven" from whence no traveler desires to return to earth's environments, may be the destiny of each and every soul. This is a possibility with all "Souls" — not one lost. "Borne hence, from whence no traveler returns," this quotation is as old as this era among The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 81 the denizens of this earth, but its misinterpretation is the false presentation that the man of lines has placed upon it, and to it, and many kindred sayings, have humanity been misled by these mis- guiding applications in which the phrases have been used. So, my dear readers, look well to the inter- pretation of all lines, that ye may not be misguided, and therebj' lack that understanding that ye should possess, that the future may hold in store for you, that which ye shall most desire — "happiness." Measure not thy successes by the advantages taken of thy fellow-beings. Think not that the compensa- tion is the dollar for all thy acts. He who looks for the dollar at every turn for compensation condemns his own "Soul," in its flight of progression in spirit life. As the barnacles retard the progress of the bark, so will the abnormal desires for riches bind your "Spirit, Soul and Astral" in earthly bondage. He or she who permits themselves to lust after the flesh will cause thy "Soul" to wallow in the filth of the "pig-sty." Think not that one hidden act of thy life here upon the earth's plane is hidden from the eye of Spirit — for as the leaves of the tree fall, so will thy life upon earth imprint upon the escutcheon of thy "Soul" a record of all deeds done in the body, and perceptible to the eye of all in spirit life are 82 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. these lines emblazoned upon it, and for thyself to peruse, thy kindred and friends as well. Imagine thy feelings, condemned by the evidences of thine own making, and from which denial and escape is impossible. Oh, the heartaches of thy "Soul" will drown thy "Spirit" in tears at the picture we have wrought upon ourselves by our errors, mistakes and misdeeds in earth life. This is one of the most bitter experiences that the "Spirit and Soul" subjects itself to, by and through its own ignorance and stupidity of what this life means. You carry these marks of prostitution where- ever you go in the spirit sphere, of which you are a sojourner, due by reason of demerit, and you will con- tinue to carry these insignias of what you are so long as you pander to the same appetites in spirit life you did when in the earthly form of life; and not until your desires and aspirations for higher and lofty things will you rise to higher and more exalted states of being, when your "Soul" will ascend to more con- genial climes, when your surroundings will also change, and also your associations. Do not make the fool's mistake, that this physical life ends all or because others have traveled the unknown road before you that you will take your chances upon the same The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 83 roadway. Do not permit yourself to drift into this materialistic idea, for your "Spirit and Soul" will be filled with regrets and remorse if you do, for this life here in spirit is the realization of the truth that all life which had a seeming beginning in earth life you learn has no ending in spirit, the Divine sequel being the "perfection" of all "Souls" through the evolu- tionary processes under the laws of the Deity. We reiterate the fact that we have "seven senses" instead of five, and if those two latent senses are obscured when passing to spirit life and your down- ward career is persisted in by your acts, your spiritual vision and hearing is limited the same in spirit as your earthly vision and hearing was, and you cannot see beyond earthly things or your state of being in spirit life. All the beauties of that beyond you is still hidden from you. He or she who attains the develop- ment while here in the earthly form is, by reason of that fact, a qualified traveler in the next world. You come into a more comprehensive understanding by reason of this growth. It is known as spiritual growth, wherein you possess the knowledge of this great question of earthly and spiritual life. It is even with the "Soul" that reaches this stage of evolu- tion, for you have escaped the environments of ma- teriality, when passing through the change called 84 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. "Death," and from its ashes you have risen to the alti- tudes of "Intellectuality, Knowledge and AYisdom." A greater understanding than you ever possessed be- fore is the logical sequence of your thought and in- vestigation. It is well for he or she to look matters in the face, for the dollar availeth you nothing when coming to this side of life, except to act in the capacity of an anchor, to hold and bind your "Soul" to the "earth plane" and unfit you for that progression so necessary for your spiritual advancement when reaching this side of life. The heartaches are many, and he or she who es- capes them are indeed fortunate in their attainments in having grown to that knowledge most desired by the spirit of man and woman. CHAPTER VIII. Of the sequel to human life and its earthly en- vironments there has been much said along the lines of man's conception of spiritual truths, but no mat- ter how well our writers have started in their work, it always proved, when reading between the lines, that they failed to carry conviction in many instances from the fact that he or she who have attempted such work have been either directed by those who were incompetent in "Spirit life" from the fact that he or she were incompetent in the earthly form of life; hence they have formulated lines that simply car- ried the imaginations of the human mind, and failed thereby to correctly portray the life beyond the grave, from the fact that they were incompetent to do so from the standpoint of "knowledge" themselves hence attracted their like. If you are an injured and incapacitated mortal, you certainly could not perform your work under disabled conditions no matter what your capacity was. So are you, when leaving the earthly body as a spirit at the change called "Death," incapacitated and unable to write a book; your state of being and the domain of which you are a sojourner 85 86 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. indicates incapacitation you are unable to dictate to mortal thoughts that could be intelligibly used in the compiling of any such work; therefore, we say frankly to you, that unless ye are qualified entities in the advanced spheres of spirit life, and as a Seer, in the earthly form thyself, ye are unable and dis- qualified to determine your surroundings from spirit by reason of your not being a a Seer." This state of being is most desired from the fact that it brings to you capability of transmission in a manner that will admit of no refutation; explain- ing more clearly "why" the "Seer" holds a preeminent position over he or she who is blind physically and spiritually is the fact that you can not discern from the spirit side of you. The Seer can close their eyes and see who is in rapport with them, and also may know what the spirit says on account of their hear- ing and seeing from the soul side of them, and thereby know beyond a doubt who the spirit is trans- mitting, and not be subjected to any spirits that may fasten themselves upon you, by and under a law that you fail to understand through entrancement. You are subject to these vexatious and annoying condi- tions to know who it is driving the force through you, and who it is that can push out your identity and use your organism to express themselves. As I once The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 87 heard a prominent speaker say: How sad his soul grew as the time approached for his identity to be set aside that his body might be used by another to give ex- pression to the truths of spirit. You certainly can see the disadvantage of the latter position in com- parison to the superiority of the first condition, in the fact that you are a "Seer." The fact remains that all decarnated souls who are traveling along the earth plane are incompetent. The first three ascen- sions carrying the earth conditions of the "Soul" in spirit life are subdivided into twenty-one spheres. This truth cannot be refuted from the spiritual hy- phothesis, and each one of those spheres is a domain, the equal of a state of being when you enter Spirit life— "Darkness, Light, and To Know." These three words mean a great deal to the children of earth. To define them we will be very brief. "Darkness," the first condition after "Death," means that your "Spirit and Soul" is unable to see,.hear or distinguish, and according to your thought or action here upon earth, so are ye submerged in this condition and held under the law. !No mortal or spirit can measure the time that the "Soul" remains in this condition and state of being or environment. This punishment we have wrought upon ourselves by not passing through the proper unfoldment while in the physical body, 88 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. thereby escaping these adverse conditions of our own making wrought upon ourselves. By not obtaining the knowledge and making the proper use of it, the second condition is marked by our progression from that of the first condition, in the fact that we can now see the light, and can hear and can distinguish. This lesson is complete when we have obtained a knowl- edge of the laws in "Spirit" that environ us and which we are subject to. The third condition means that we then reach a condition similar to the one we had left and enjoyed when in the body, except we are subject to quick action of the law, with the realities of the change confronting us, that we knew little or nothing of when in "earth life." The spirit retaining the knowledge he has already gained, now brings him face to face with the fact that his misdeeds have found him out, and that to progress still further on to the higher states of being in spirit life, he or she leaves behind them their earth conditions, and by re- flecting the same upon the child of earth, so do we rid ourselves of those conditions which belong to the environments of earth; so must they go back to earth's environments. Many are the heartaches that here confront you when coming directly in contact with the "earth plane." You once traveled in the earthly body. The attributes of the "Soul," which COPY SPIRIT PHOTOGRAPH Copyrightel 1904 THE GUIDING ANGEL THAT HAS MATURED IN SPIRIT LIFE, WHILE YOU MATURE IN EARTH LIFE. WHO ALWAYS DIRECTS YOU ARIGHT WHEN PERMITTED BY YOUR THOUGHT AND ACTION TO DO SO— WHO ALWAYS TOUCHES YOUR SOUL TO A KEEN SENSIBILITY OF WRONG DOING. The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 89 means the embodiments making* up our nature and character, are the effects of planetary conditions under which Ave are born, and former incarnations that we have passed through, and that which is trans- mitted under hereditary. It is well for us to under- stand which of the twelve signs of the zodiac we are born under, that we may know something of ourselves and in familiarizing ourselves with the dominating attributes of which we are the embodiment. Time will prove the wisdom and value of this knowledge, and when we are carrying embodiments that should be understood in order to control them. That the best that is in us may rise to the top, and not per- mit ourselves to fail to comprehend this lesson, for the spirit exercising its proper functions can act upon us in a manner that will bring the best sides of our nature to the dominating point, when all that is bad within us can be controlled and possibly elimi- nated by permitting the "Spirit" within us to nse the power of reason, determining between "right and wrong,'' from the eternal standpoint of "Truth." The law of hereditary acts also upon the "Soul of man" in conjunction with the planetary and prenatal conditions of our parents — the latter has much to do with these two aforementioned conditions. So that to sum up. 90 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. These three great somethings — Planetary Condi- tions, Conceptive Conditions, Hereditary Conditions — which make up the rule of three and man's char- acter from incipiency. It is known also in seven other expressions as the "Attributes of the Soul." We have here a truth confronting us that would be well for us to study, that we may be the better men and women for having obtained the knowledge. The animal propensities belong to the animal kingdom, not the spiritual kingdom, and living correct lives here, that we may enjoy the good effects in the eternal spheres of man's existence, to which man's "Soul" finds himself some day a voluntary or invol- untary traveler. "Life is forever and without end." "Death is but the change which proves continued life." "Immortality" is the probable sequence, drawing our deductions from the continuance of life after the evolutionary change called "Death." Therefore in all nature's storehouse of knowledge let us be reason- able, and if we fail to comprehend these lines or dis- believe them, and think for a minute and say to our- selves, it matters not whether I believe or disbelieve, it does not alter the "Truth," and to find the truth is what I am seeking. So we say to you, do not con- demn unless "ye be the Judge," and "Judge not, lest ye be judged." The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 91 We reflect back to earth the attributes of our own souls, the acts of our lives here, which also intensifies our attributes of former incarnations and also those whom we reflect our conditions on. To those who carry by the law of the rule of three like attributes and embodiments afhnitize under the law, and often it is our own child whom these reflected conditions fall upon, and we have no power or control over them in directing them. The full measure of return comes back to earth, and there is no way of telling them what it all means under these present conditions of servitude, and if our lives have not been exemplary, you can imagine the feelings of a parent seeing his own child sink in degradation, and he or she aiding them by reflecting upon them your misspent lives on earth in their downward earthly career, you from spirit life an eye witness to it all. This you will say is so strange. Well, you will find it is not strange when you get over here and see the workings of these laws you think you will escape, but this is due to the ignorance of humanity. Nay, nay, my worthy sire, you will come right up to the captain's office and settle up, and you will find there are no charged ac- counts (we mean favors), strictly cash lines. This is the language of the "great business Talisman," the fellow who thinks eternal compensation is second to 92 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. the dollar. Oh what a roasting he will get when he beholds his return or measure of compensation from the spiritual basis. Give me the pathway of the weary "William," who feeds by the roadside, com- pared to this "Croesus" of all things, and I will say no more, but wait. Words from the lips of mortals will fall short of expression necessary to draw the picture of despair when your measure of return is handed you. To he or she in spirit life who has crossed the threshhold of the Fourth Ascension in spirit life has passed and escaped earth's environ- ments from the First to the Third Ascension inclusive, which carry all earthly conditions with it, he or she is indeed a happy "Spirit" this stage of progression, for now we are in sight of our future home of hap- piness in the Fourth Ascension of "Spirit life." We now come in touch with all the souls of higher degree by reason of merit, being purged of all earthly em- bodiments, and where we as spirits find the "echo" of each other's "Souls" or the "Soul mate." If in a former incarnation we formed an association that was correct, it is neA^er broken. We as mortals have an idea we go through spirit life with the same earthly association of man and woman, whether right or wrong, as in the body. This is not so. Unless we are correctly mated in earth life under The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 93 the Divine law, and if it is our first incarnation, Ave pass on through the change called Death, and may never see each other for ages of time nntil we are both qualified travelers, and upon this plane of action we meet again. "We certainly pass each other by in spirit life if not correctly mated. It is never continued unless that mating is correct in earth life. For two souls to progress together in spirit life it is seldom so there is always one or the other left behind in the race for the "Goal." It is their own faults in not understanding God's laws and lessons through life. The great councils of educa- tion and learning are in full accord with divine teach- ings, laid down by divine right, and from which there can be no escape. Picture if you will in your mind's eye the most beautiful place the imaginative side of your nature could portray, and we say to you that words are inadequate to express that beauty, that soul rest, that the eye could fancy. And with it all we say to you there is not one of us who has not tried. Even in spirit life, while along the earth plane, have we tried to conceive what was ahead of us. AVe all fell short of the mark. Not one of us knows in the lower sphere of spirit life what is in store for he or she as we pass from stage to stage in our progres- sion in spirit life. The knowledge so much desired by 94 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. us after we have gone to spirit life does not come to us direct, but through the organisms of others on earth who are traveling the road of progression while we in spirit life are traveling along the earth plane, re- flecting our earth conditions upon those who are still in the body and are trying to gather the crumbs of knowledge. The knowledge transmitted to the stu- dent of earth by the higher intelligences from the higher heavens is the "Beacon light" of our "Souls" in the lower conditions of spirit life; and to come in touch with those souls of the children of earth who are along the right pathway, to receive the knowl- edge, enables us to come in rapport with them and learn the lessons we failed to gather when in our earthly form of existence. This is a slow process un- der the reactionary effect of the law, by which we attain a progression in spirit life independent of the soul progressing in earth life. But this proceeding is the intermediate process under the law of attaining the knowledge through the progression of a soul in the body and traveling along the lines with them and obtaining the knowledge we fail to gather when in our earthly bodies. These are the three methods under the laws of God: First. — To attain the knowledge thyself while in the earthly body. The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 95 Second. — To wait for the quickening of your soul in darkness in the years to come in spirit life, when a desire will fill your spirit for better things; when you are then handed the light by ministering angels who do this work, and then you are a reawakened or a resurrected soul, and your progression starts with your desire for right doing. Third. — If your state of being in spirit life is not too dense and the effect you are in not too great to preclude the ministering intelligences from awakening you and bringing you in touch with some one traveling along the lines of investiga- gation and who is progressing here in the body, then it is possible for you to travel along with this soul in the body and you in spirit life and gather the knowledge you failed to imbibe when in your earthly form through their receiving and transmitting it to all souls — they being the recipients of the knowledge from the higher intelligences coining "in rapport" with this soul in earth life who, by his or her action, has made a preparatory condition ; they, the directing intelligences, coming from the higher heavens and transmitting the knowledge to the children of earth. 9G The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. We want to impress upon you deeply the import of the foregoing lines, that there are no passports to the ignoramus, the fool, or the misguided intelligence of earth who think they know it all, and when they get over here find how little he or she knows. Do not think you can saddle your short-comings on to some one else, and that they will carry the load for you, for as each tub stands on its own bottom so do you as a single identity stand upon your own feet. The misguided intelligences are the people of earth and in spirit life who are educated along lines and have the power to reason, but have failed to do so. Hence they failed to receive the light and are numbered by the million in the first condition in spirit life. Then you wonder "why" they do not come back and tell the story to you. Their condition in spirit life pre- cludes it in the fact that they are blind and deaf, and totally incapacitated. This is the twenty-fifth cycle of this era of this Planet Earth; all planetary action is measured in century time, and all changes under evolutionary law are prescribed and made under the law of evolution in which changed formation of the planet takes place; the destiny of nations is fixed and worked out under the law. The effect of this action brings to all souls a corresponding action affecting nations and in- The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 97 dividuals. It has been the longest era of this earth on record in spirit due to the retarding processes of humanity in pushing back the wheels of time. By obstructed action in contradistinction to the laws of the Deity, to be more explicit, man has by arbitrary methods and his action in the domains of these regions checked the onward movement of the "higher heavens" and retarded only the evolutionary processes to which humanity is subjected, being slow to adopt new ideas because somebody must be paid for those ideas under these systems, and man's selfishness being so great that he would decline to adopt a new idea because it was to cost him a penny. Therefore, his selfishness made him slow to adopt new ideas, and sticking to the old methods have added to a sum total, caused a retrograde movement, holding the human family to a slower movement of progression. We should have ended this "Era of Error" five hundred years ago, and to-day we would have been advanced in knowledge five hundred years further. The lessons to all souls in the evolutions of this planet if we do not understand now we will know very little about the evolutions which come under the ruling of the law of "eternal evolution," which is purely planetary, and carries with it the destiny of humanity in the fact that before you can become a 98 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. denizen of an advanced planet you must graduate upon this one before you are qualified as a student and traveler destined for worlds unknown, and a denizen of more advanced planets than earth. As the planet "Sun" is the center of "light," reflecting itself upon all planets in this "Solar System," so is your position upon this planet marked by merit, entitling your soul to a position or place in the stages of pro- gression, which though diminutive by comparison, is like the relative position of our Planet Earth in the whole Solar System; and as our position stands between the "Sun," the center, and "Uranus," the remote planet, in the circumference, so does it mark our position in the class of which you are a student. As the Sun marks the center and "Uranus" the re- mote planet in the cycles of space. Your planet, "Earth," in its position to the "Sun," would deter- mine the stage of opportunity and position you had reached in your march of progression from the in- cipient stages of man, and also determine by the in- tervening space between your planet, Earth, and Uranus, the space, time and conditions yet to travel of all souls upon earth ere you reached the haven or destiny of all souls in earth life in your eternal march of progression. You pass from planet to planet as you become a qualified entity to do so by degree of merit, The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 99 and right thinking and doing is the ways and means to the end. This is your heritage, the knowledge and wisdom your estate working out the great changes wrought by divine ruling. This is the presentation in the immensity of all things. If in this cycle of time you are counted by the spirit among the new denizens of "Earth/' "the first growth" on this planet under the law of "Incarnation" and "Reincarnation/' you pass through the crucible of time and its refining processes and come back many times to the "con- crete" form of life in spirit, and from that to the "abstract" in spirit life, or first conditions ; and here expressed in the physical life again in the reembodi- ment of yonr Spirit, Soul and Astral. If this life is the effect of the action of an eternal law operating upon us as individuals, it stands to reason that if the full measure of return under this law of Incarnation is not attained in this life, that the law must continue to repeat itself until the effect has been overcome in the attainment of "that" which is necessary to stop the action of the law upon us. You can always make up your mind, when you come in contact with a child with an old head upon its shoulders, that it is a reincarnated soul pure and simple. Throw aside the old and foolish ideas that baffle the mind and admit of no solution ; install the power of reason, if 100 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. we will but stop to think and reason out all things. There are a great many of nature's sublimest "Truths" that would shine as the noonday sun if we but had the power to reason out these earthly prob- lems. Just make up your minds that you prescribed a condition for conception that was an improvement upon former conditions, and you don't know what it was, but you prescribed it just the same. This is an evidence that we will do the right thing ignorantly at times. Why not know how to produce the best at all times? I, as a spirit decarnate, transmitting the thought through this mortal, have reached the point where it behooves me to stop and listen to the soul of greater knowledge than I possess, as my vocabu- lary needs a new stock of advanced knowledge added to that I have already gathered ; hence I shall be an eager listener and student to gather the crumbs from the table of knowledge. As the hungry sparrow darts from the tree tops for his meal on a winter's morn, so will my soul wait in anxious moments that repast it most desires, and may he or she who in the van- guard little dreams what's in front of them or the advanced guard profit, we say, by the lessons handed to them. As, in turn, posterity must rise to that beautiful unfoldment and growth of the spirit in the thought that these everlasting "Truths" of nature The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 101 will never fade or die as our poor old bodies have perished and been consumed in the ages of time, so will our "Souls" reach that understanding that ad- mits of no further doubt. Then will we have reached a pinnacle in the altitudes of space and the domains of the "Deity" that precludes aught from our vision, and with that ability to penetrate its heights, widths and depths, behold the beauties of nature's wondrous works. All action in the physical expression of life carries its corresponding reactionary effect, and if it's good its return is good; if it's bad, its return is bad. It reflects itself on spirit just the same as spirit reflects upon mortals, for you can rest assured, when you have reached the reflective stage, so have you attracted to you, under the law, the like of yourself. If the act reflected by spirit is wrong, and you do it, you submerge the spirit as well as yourself ; use the power of reason and determine right from wrong. If it is wrong, don't do it and you elevate the spirit as well as yourself. As other souls have taken to spirit life the effect of their past lives here and find the cor- responding measure of return, be it good or bad, so will you take to spirit life the effect of your past acts of your life here upon earth, and be they bad or be they good, so will you find the corresponding re- 102 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. turn to your soul of whatever you have sown in the past years of your life here upon earth ; so will you, in turn, reflect the effects you find yourself in of your past life upon this stage of action. You as mortals here in the body are the receivers, hence conditions while they are realities to the spirit and soul of man are like charges of debt to the mortal, and are never paid or settled until they are settled right, under the law. The spirit with its own mistakes and short-comings sees the picture in spirit life of its own making, from the thoughts and past acts of its own life while in the body, and you should understand the effect must be more intensified when you commit the same errors together, and that the conditions in spirit when you come over, how much more trying and perplexing under these circumstances they must necessarily be. We explain this as clear as it is possible for us to pre- sent it, that you may understand more clearly what is meant by conditions environing the "Spirit, Soul and Astral" after the change called "Death." If we fail to correct, while in the body, the errors and mis- takes of our early lives, a reflex of our lives is the effect when passing to spirit life, which means the liv- ing out in spirit life of our lives over again ; correct- ing, adjusting and righting of all errors; misdeeds The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 103 done ourselves and fellow-beings; eliminating the cause embodied in our souls, and amending our lives by never repeating past acts that are wrong. This takes ages of time with some to rectify. Our measure of punishment is in accordance with our mis- deeds here on earth. To prove to you that every "Soul" has the power of clairvoyance and clairandi- ance, the two finer senses of them all, properly speaking, they are the first and second senses. The power to "see and hear" from the soul side of the man or woman, it requires the spiritual growth to bring these latent senses to a development. In chil- dren this is attained at an early age, when properly tutored. When, you close your eyes and think, you can see the object of your thought. This everyone will admit. "We have called it imagination for the want of knowledge. This is the inner consciousness reflecting itself upon the "Soul vision," or thought taking form. When this is developed in us our clairvoyance enables us to see the things outside of ourselves reflected by others to us from spirit life beyond. This is the completion of the soul vision. Clairaudiance, the sense of hearing from the soul side of the man or woman, has likewise been proven to us time and again, in the fact that we have often heard voices calling, and attributed it to our imagi- 104 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. nation because we could not prove it from the ex- ternal side of life, or because we could not see the person whose voice we thought we heard, when in reality, if we could have understood our position clearly and realized that it was the voice of an in- visible loved one trying to make themselves heard, what a glorious revelation would it be to us, with our spiritual senses developed to prove we were not im- aginative creatures. It is our desire to convey the truth to all minds as to the conditions of servitude that confront each and every soul coming to the spirit side of life, and to say to them that no matter how bright and ad- vanced in the spheres a soul may be who has pre- ceded you to the great beyond, we cannot eliminate a condition from you that you have decreed for your- self by your own acts upon earth; but we ever strive and are unceasing in our efforts to bring you to a conscious condition in earth life,, and also spirit life, that you may understand your position and see what the errors of the past have done for you, and by the correct operation of your spirit how you may work out of an adverse state of being that engulfs your "Soul" either incarnate or as an excarnated entity, and by an action upon your part obtain that return that your soul most desires in its onward march to The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 105 the haven all souls are destined for. We wish also to say that all condemnatory action upon earth finds its corresponding return under the law, and why not have that action correct by determining between right and wrong doing ? If you are so dense that you are unable to act in accordance with right doing, we say go on and do the best you can, and in time you will reason aright. It is unwise to follow impressions without using your brains or spirit to determine if the impressions, if acted upon, will bring you the cor- rect return. A soul in spirit life who is reflecting back to earth under the law of reflex action the past acts of their lives upon your mentality because it belongs to earthly environments, they cannot re- flect the correct action for you to follow, for if their lives are filled with errors and mistakes, and you fol- low your impressions without the power of reason, you will commit the same blunders and mistakes they have committed before you and the return to you would be a greater punishment than it was to them, in the fact that you have intensified the action by repeating. The same as if you took a double dose of medicine, you would double the effect. The only correct action comes through the action of advanced souls who have passed beyond earth's action, and in order to attract those souls you must be a qualified 106 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. soul in this class of ethics, that if you are a good soul you will attract to you the like of yourself, and if you are false you attract to you false souls; hence you are the recipient of what you decree for your- self — either that which is false or that which is true. There is no half-way business — either one thing or the other. Therefore, in your earthly life we desire to impress upon you the wisdom of determining all questions before acting upon them from the stand- point of reason, so that the return to you may be what right doing brings to your soul in the ages of time when you, as an excarnated soul, may find a con- dition confronting you in the world of spirit that will be commensurate with correct thought and action here upon this earth plane. An open door of even one soul of a family along the lines of investigation upon earth renders a service to the greatest number of excarnated souls in spirit life who failed to gather the knowledge when here upon earth ; they stand also as a beacon light to our souls in darkness in spirit life, and that which the advanced souls desire to transmit to us in the lower conditions of spirit life where millions find themselves are only able to show us, through the organism of the one upon earth, they are unable, under the law, to -transmit to us direct from the higher ascension in spirit life because we The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 107 are blinded and deaf to all things of a heavenly char- acter beyond us by reason of our earthly state of being in spirit life, and the only way that we can learn and grasp the truths of the higher Heavens is by their presentation through the open door of some soul who is delving into the occult side of life and who has become proficient as a student and inves- tigator along these lines. It is not possible with every soul who is along these lines to attain all that constitutes man's estate, because they may be held by transgressions of antecedents handed to them under the law of hereditary, and they may never know that fact unless they come in contact with a soul who is the possessor of a greater knowledge than they possess, and even then they would be loath to believe it; but time would prove to them that there was something which precluded their reaching that satisfaction that their souls are reaching for, and this solution for it might then appear to them in the course of time that they possibly were denied that right which their souls are looking for in this earth life's experiences; but rest assured, my dear brothers and sisters, if this state of being holds you to a lim- itation in this life the life beyond will enable you through a desire upon your part and an effort put forth to break the shackles that held you in earth 108 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. life to such limitations, and that then that which was an enigma to you in earth life will readily solve itself to your soul. A soul carrying a bitter feeling of resentment toward another in earth life retards their progression on the spirit side of life, and also retards the progress of a soul on this side of life upon whom this reflected condition is placed upon. The earth life of the soul in spirit life might be filled with sor- row, retaliation and regrets; the effect upon the one left behind in earth life would tend to make them penitent and remorseful, yet they would never know what it was that was acting upon them that caused them to feel that way, and the good deeds of the one they had mistreated by their action upon earth would constantly remind them of their good acts and of their own misdeeds. This is action and reaction again exemplified. A soul who has been badly treated may find an open door through some other avenue that will enable them to reflect their earthly con- ditions through others and a desire upon their part to never look upon the face of the one who had caused them so much sorrow, and never in all their investigations can they reach them to obtain some expression from them, and only when they are sin- cere in their desires to amend their past lives in doing the greatest good to their fellow-beings is it possible The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 109 for them to attract and get a response from that soul they have wronged; no mantle of hypocrisy will work on the spirit; you stand to the eye of "Spirit" stripped to the innermost recesses of your soul, and no false condition can be covered by an assumed attitude of the truth. Nothing but the "Truth" will shiue. This same action is operative upon two souls in earth life, the bad treatment of one upon another reflecting back upon them the same reactionary effect, and not until they are truly amended creatures in their earth life can they ever hope to escape the unhappy conditions prescribed for themselves by their own bad treatment to another. The closer the past association the keener will be the sting of regret and remorse, and the sooner they change their modes and ways of living the sooner will there come to their souls that satisfaction it is seeking, but through ignorance and indifference they go on until in "spirit life" they are confronted with the facts. "Is there retribution V Ah ! "I should say so." Sad does my "soul" grow when I picture the future of those whose lives have not been what they should be, and knowing they had every opportunity to amend their past lives, but refused to do so. The reactionary effect of three souls in spirit life reflecting back to earth their conditions and how they, acting under the law of reflex action, will pre- 110 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. sent their earthly conditions. The soul who was a good soul and who strived to do what was right, upon finding that the one they had left behind in earth life who had wilfully deceived them and who treated them badly, never desires to return to that soul left in earth life and make themselves known until that soul in earth life shows by its thought and acts that it desires to amend its past life by never repeating. Conditions may environ a soul in earth life that would preclude their repeating many acts of their lives; but the thought to do right must prevail, so that if the opportunity presents itself to repeat your earth life of errors you will say, No, I won't do that again, thereby amending your past action by not repeating. The soul who goes to spirit life whose earth life is filled with errors and mistakes and bad treatment to those left upon earth, suffer in eternal darkness in the lower conditions of spirit life until awakened by a desire upon their part to amend their lives in spirit by doing a good work through others they may be attracted to by a desire on their part for an opportunity to render a service that will bring to them Heaven's compensation. While the soul that has gone to spirit life whose earth life is the equal of the one they have left be- hind is filled with a desire to get even, and all they The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. Ill can see is the false side of the one left in earth life, and blinded to their own misdeeds are filled with re- taliation, and so makes the life of the one here upon earth the equal of theirs in spirit life, be it bad or good, the action of the law is unfailing. The chances are the soul left in earth life will sink to lower states of degradation, surely so if they remain ignorant of the law. We are trying to show to you the realities that lie hidden from you as best we can, and how necessary it is to understand the laws of the Deity that the knowledge that would be revealed to us in our spirit- ual growth that would more than compensate us for the long, tedious moments we wait and the unceasing labor and efforts most of us spend trying to open the doorway in educating you and aiding you in attain- ing this point of proficiency. The spirit is very pa- tient with their mortal friends, for they well under- stand their inability to grasp that which was once such an enigma to themselves. The unfoldment of the human mind is a well-known fact, and admitted by the most ordinary layman. We say to you, Go on with your thoughts and investigations, for the day will come that will bring to each and every soul the truths that now lie hidden from you. Be it here in earth life, but surely in spirit life. Humanity and 112 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. posterity must come into these truths as time rolls on; there is no escape, and the more proficient you become here upon this stage of action so will you find an asset that you take with you to spirit life that outweighs the greatest accumulations of "mam- mon." The lives of mortals is too short to fool away the time here piling up riches measured from the dollar standpoint, and to bring yourselves to the point of attaining a sufficiency to sustain yourself and those dependent upon you is the result of judicious reason- ing and wise counselorship. The Fourth Ascension in spirit life is a beautiful condition; the truth of all that was, is and forever will be are revealed in all its majestic beauty. We are then travelers indeed, with the toll-gates opened to us, and the charges heretofore paid are remitted by the free admission of our spirit to the first three ascensions; and their sub-states, by reason of our qual- ifications having passed all the conditions which have held us to earth, are now purged of all earthly condi- tions. We pass now beyond the reflective conditions of this earthly environment. A spirit, having passed from the environments of earth, will not come back except at the solicitation in thought of others whom he as a spirit decarnate is interested in, and whom he is desirous of assisting from the conditions in COPY SPIRIT PHOTOGRAPH Copyrighted 1901 A MINISTERING ANGEL FROM THE HIGHER HEAVENS IN CHARGE OF A GROUP OF LITTLE SOULS WHOSE EARTH LIVES WERE DESTROYED DURING nil-: PERIOD OF GESTATION. The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 113 which they are struggling, or to render a service to his God and brothers and sisters through another's organism. A spirit has no desire to come back into the body again who has progressed beyond the earth conditions. That is so of those who pass through earth life; they never want this life repeated in an earthly incarnation again. The souls environed in the low r er conditions of the spirit world sometimes express the thought that they would like to be back in the earthly form, thinking they can assist those in the body still whom they come in contact with. Badly earth-bound by their past lives themselves, they think if they w 7 ere only back how much they could do. So they think to help others, but it is out of the question from their standpoint. So they have simply to rest with the conditions, and follow the fortunes of their own making while in the body, an environment the effect of earth conditions, having to be worked out in the salvation of their souls through the law of progres- sion. Catholicism in its teachings, and where the in- dividual is quite spiritual and the vicious end is in- effective upon them, are susceptible in a measure of the greatest degree to the power of spirit; and when they are educated and dare to think for themselves and investigate, the Church loses many adherents, from the fact that it is impossible to hold them or 114 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. control their action. Our broad land of free institu- tions and free thought we say works out the unsolved problems to a degree. Ignorance is the only chain they can shackel humanity with, and it has been broken but not entirely eliminated, as there is a class within the confines of the Church which they still hold and levy toll from. The day is fast approaching, however, when the crumbling of these institutions are the natural results of conditions, as the doing away with old ideas. So will the "Isms" of the past and present be relegated to the dark ages of the past, where ignorance, stupidity and folly marked hu- manity to such a degree that posterity is now passing through the reactionary effects so handed down to the children of earth by those who preceded us. CHAPTER IX. Protestanism has even drifted further away from the ethics of "Heaven" than the mother church of Rome, in the fact that man in his rebellious nature, protesting against the mother church, knew not what was warring within him, and in his efforts to find a course diiferent from that laid down by those who had preceded him, imagined that he had surely dis- covered the way to Heaven, but instead has simply taken a diverging course, of greater length than the course of his predecessors. This is due to his ignor- ance and stupidity in not knowing whither he was bound. He has shorn the Protestant Church of the very things that contained a number of eternal truths that underlie the teachings of the mother church, though the founders of the Church of Rome perverted and subverted to its own use the "Truths." They remained the same, nevertheless; as the foundation of the tenets and teachings, though hidden from mortal eyes, have been lost for the past ages in a maze so intricate that to fathom the bottom they have never been able to reach the depth of the 115 116 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. pit they dug for themselves and those that followed. To mention a few of these truths would not be amiss, as it would tend to establish in the minds of our readers the force and logic of our statement. To begin, the eternal law that underlies the tenet and teaching of the mother church — of "The prayer for the repose of the soul after death," the "Law of Correspondence," which establishes a communication between the two worlds, the world of physics and spirit, when man> a clecarnated being, is brought under the operation of this law to an awakening or "Resurrection" — this earthly habitation, the physical body, is laid aside irrevocably. The next truth that underlies "The Confession to the Father of Sins," the eternal law of "Reflex," underlies the teaching or tenet of the Church of Rome. All conditions that you take with you to the other life, all deeds done here that are questionable, that you hold within your soul as secret acts of your life here, when told to another enable you to reflect the condition upon you to them that you tell it to, and they reflect it into the earthly atmospherical environment by forgetting what you told them, and is taken up by others and repeated and intensified every time it is repeated; but your soul is unburdened for the time being from that feeling that overshadowed it before you confessed The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 117 jour misdeeds, and every soul in earth life will tell you that after they have confessed to the Father there is a feeling of light-heartedness and cheerful- ness that pervades their state of being after their "confession" — but the trouble is they will repeat, hence go back to former states of being, which they should not do. These same conditions exist in spirit life of so many souls, who have come here with secret acts of their lives upon earth, that before there is any progression all earthly effects must be reflected back to earth, because they do not belong to advanced spirit life. Hence you should understand that animal conditions do not belong either to the advanced stages of life here, and that all earthly conditions must remain for- ever within the domains of earthly environs. "The prayer for the soul in purgatory." The law eternal that underlies this teaching and tenet of the church is "the law of 'Concentration.' " This law brought into operation enables those on the other side of life, as ministering intelligences, to operate upon your soul and aid you, a decarnated soul, to come out of the helpless condition you find yourself in. We could enumerate them all, but as you will fail from your standpoint to understand "why" you are involved, or by presenting these facts in any 118 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. greater number, you will be mystified and filled with wonder as to "how" you could have anything at stake by these statements, which will be impossible, from a gross material creature, having to reason from the spiritual basis, which you must grow to before you can comprehend the import of these lines. Man, in bis desire to come closer to his "God," conceived ways and means of his own to do so, and loses the "idea" of that which was conveyed by the "Holy Spirit" to his mentality. To present to your mind an example that will appeal to you. A man con- ceives a mechanical idea, and you by word of mouth try to convey that idea to another for the purpose of working it out for you. Only a master mechanic could understand you and work out your idea ; and not always is this true, for he may not catch your idea. Hence man "erred" from the pathway of the true ethics, and in his selfishness d d his entire action, in the fact that he himself in his position should have "known" but did not. I am now speaking of the "Shepherds." They feel that they must be protected, and those who were outside of their pale of action were never considered, except for purposes of profit to sustain the "Shepherd" in his position by the re- turn of H l's compensation for the ethics of "Heaven." The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 119 It is simply ridiculous when you stop to reason out this great problem in which all humanity are in- volved, and not until man changes these "systems" upon this earth plane will you begin to live rightly and draw near to the "Kingdom of Heaven." It is for man to right these things here upon earth and study out what will be the effect and where the greatest good is entailed by the action here upon earth. "How and when" to take that action that will bring to all souls the blessings of Heaven. It seems that man cannot conceive of anything for the good of all, and can see nothing outside of his own selfish nature. In his present walled-up position of selfish- ness it is a question if the direst needs and necessities and the most calamitous conditions were confronting man, whether he could see beyond himself to solve the situation, or would listen to a Moses, and as sure as the day dawns, so sure will those moments come to pass when man will cry aloud for help from his "God" of orthodoxy and kindred beliefs. But not until man knows himself will the truth dawn upon him that the whole human family must eventually come into the knowledge instead of the few. The growth of humanity is slow, and so long as you are under successful conditions of money-making so long will your soul be closed to things that are the 120 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. "Truths of Heaven." "No other mortal can see for you, no other mortal can possess the knowledge for you. It must be an asset of your own, and not until you have gathered it will your soul rest content in its constant warfare with the conditions that surround it, for when you are in the conditions outside of Heaven you must understand their making in order that you may know what they are, to enable you to reach for altitudes in the domains of the Deity and beyond all earthly environments. That the greatest attraction to you as a soul incarnate may be the logical sequence of those higher intelligences from those lofty domains of the Deity coming in close communion with you, guiding and imparting to you the truths from the Higher Heavens, and you in turn transmitting those truths to your brothers and sisters of earth. All "Isms" are the result of man's conceptions, drawing his deductions and conclusions from a theoretical basis of argument. Every "Ism" pre- sented to humanity, from the Mother Church and Luther down, has a smattering of some good. All truth that is indiscernible to you becomes an "Ism" with you, because you do not "know." The truth of spirit was misnamed when the "Ism" was tacked on to it, for it befogged the minds of all souls who failed The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 121 to come into the knowledge of the "Truth of Spirit." This earth plane is the stage of all action, so far as we are concerned as individuals, and it behooves each and everyone of us to investigate and learn the "Truth of all things." I will grant you that there is a very small percentage of my fellow-beings who will come into this "knowledge" individually, but there is an opportunity for your belief and conviction to become so strong that "It" will equal almost the "knowledge." This is a condition or effect with our brothers and sisters to-day, in the fact that "ancestry" has handed to us through the law of heredity the effects of the "transgression" of the laws of the "Deity" through their ignorance and a want of the knowledge of the laws, and to properly regarding them. A well-defined condition that means long cycles of time for he or she to pass through in order that the wrong may be righted under the law is the effect of this condition. There are no short, quick processes whereby the law can be circumvented by mortal or spirit. To-day the great majority of humanity carry the adverse physical expression of life in the fact that "man" from the soul side of him is the positive formation of life from the eternal side of him. If you carry the negative expression of life in the physical body you certainly should know that 122 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. it follows, as the night follows the day, that it car- ries with it an effect so far-reaching that few have ever thought it possible that an error from the incipient stages of man should mark and hold all souls under this ban to circumscribed conditions of mind, and an utter failure to comprehend is the result of such con- ditions. You can have demonstration after demon- stration, and that condition of doubt will hold you so fast that you will never be able to come into a full realization through "knowing," and because you are so effected under the laws of the "Deity" you are ready to condemn that which is an enigma to you, and hold up others to ridicule because you do not understand. Let me say to my brothers and sisters until you have grown to that point of unfoldment whereby you can see the spirit reflect itself to you, outside of your own consciousness you are disqualified as a critic to pass judgment upon the invisible side of life. There are three stages of growth in "clairvoy- ance," or the sight of the spirit of man in the body, and you should familiarize yourself with what they are before you would attempt to set up an argument with those who as seekers after the "Truth" are yet in their infancy of growth in so far as Spiritual Truths are concerned. Impressions and thought take form upon the individual minds of mortals, The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 123 clairaiulient transmissions of the spirit excarnate and incarnate to mortals, take form, upon the mentality of mortals. A receiving condition must be prescribed by all souls in the body. Excarnate souls reflecting themselves from spirit life take form upon the mental- ities of mortals. So you see it is easy to be misled under these trying conditions which you may be sub- jected to, through the fact that you don't know the difference between them, therefore, if you carry the adverse physical expression of life in the body you will never in this incarnation be a "Seer" in its fullest sense, and will only reach the limits of your state of being, and possibly not even that, you will be unable to see the spirit excarnate reflect themselves to you, so that you can describe them accurately to others or recognize the faces of your loved ones and friends departed this physical life. There is another matter I desire to call your atten- tion to, and that is the fact that man comes into this Animal Kingdom a full-fledged animal in human guise, and the possibilities are again demonstrated and proven that he must come to a proper under- standing of himself upon this stage of action in order that he may become a qualified traveler beyond. Man little dreams what he is involved in, and that constant unrest within him should prove to him that 124 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. there must be a something, that if he could ob- tain it, he would eliminate the condition of unrest. The mineral, vegetable and animal kingdoms man is slightly conversant with; they carry the sequel in man attaining the knowledge of the great "Spiritual Kingdom. " Man comes into this earthly kingdom an animal, pure and simple; he can remain an animal if he wants to, and can leave this stage of action an animal, and failing to grasp what this problem means, that he is to solve in order that he can reach the spiritual kingdom. The animal kingdom belongs to earth; nothing of the animal in man can remain in him if he desires to reach the higher kingdom, and nothing will remain that is earthly if he attains those higher states. Therefore, the logic of our statement should appeal to every right-minded soul that is destined for eternity's shores, and let him not deceive himself with flattering excuses that will blind him to the eternal fact. As sand is foreign to his eyes, so is the animal foreign to the "Kingdom of Heaven;" and as that state of being is a fact and a possibility with each and every soul, so should all souls strive to gather the knowledge that will carry their spirit to climes of the most desired kind, and not permit our- selves to be swerved by false ideas and illogical rea- soning; nor to change our course from the correct The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 125 pathway that each and every soul is seeking. Man coming to a realization of his position when a de- carnated soul, finds there are so many obstacles in his pathway in trying to reach a state of being most desired, becomes tired and vexed with the situation, and when he finds that in order to gather the truths he failed to absorb when here upon this stage of action, it then fills his soul with regrets and remorse ; but they count for naught, except to hold him in a state of being most to be deplored, in the fact that his progression from the spirit side of life is so slow that it is almost imperceptible to him, and not know- ing what is best for him to do, flounders around in the spirit world, along the earth plane, a miserable ego. The moral aspect of the situation is very important for man to consider, and when I speak of my brother, I likewise mean my sisters as well, for the rule is ap- plicable to both, and the law is unflinching in its action and reaction, and no man or woman escapes what they decree for themselves by their action here upon this mundane sphere. Therefore, my brothers and sisters, look well to thy moral status, that no act of thy life shall bring reproach to thy soul, and thy reward shall be of such a character that will fill thy souls with joy and happiness. "That" which the spirit of man most desires when coming to the shores 126 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. of eternity. This is another effect prescribed for man through the conditions that are responsible. In the fact that owing to the wild anticipated pleasures of animal delight and sensations that are the precur- sors of that which follow in an heir as the result of that action. These are the states of being confront- ing humanity, that they must awaken to, and amend by, prescribing a preparatory condition before enter- ing the sacred bond of holy wedlock. Man knows little or nothing as to the processes which his spirit, soul and body has to pass through in this physical expression of life, and nothing whatever of what he is to pass through as a decarnated entity. It is absolutely necessary for man to pass through both ends from "Alpha to Omega." No midway state will suffice. From the bottom to the top must ye wend your way, in order that ye may acquire the knowledge in and of himself. In that of his success and failure in all things of a material character, measuring from the standpoint of the "dollar," that his spirit and soul may feel and know, through the experiences through which he passes, bringing to him the knowl- edge that he in no other way can attain under these systems. This stage of action carries with it the two conditions or extremes, and by man passing through them both he gathers a sum total which these The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 127 conditions prescribe, and which in after years of his life he is well satisfied with, because it has brought to him "Wisdom" as an asset, and which decrees for those who attain it Heaven's greatest blessing. Man might say, give him the dollars and he will ask for nothing more. He is destined, under the laws of God, to gather both ends, that which prosperity brings and that which adversity brings, and the sooner he realizes this fact the sooner will his spirit and soul be well pleased with that which it has attained, in the fact that a contentment pervades his entire being of that satisfaction, which no sonl can ever find until it has received its full measure of that which is decreed for it. Under these unflinching and immutable laws of the Deity that we so aptly find when passing into the effects in the lower conditions of spirit life and to the higher spiritual conditions, the attainment of these facts rests entirely with ourselves, and we can only retard the action at best by our adverse action in trying to circumvent the inevitable decrees which by the force of these laws are bound to work them- selves out; and we are carried through space, time and conditions as travelers destined for the haven of all souls. If in the ages of time we have not gath- ered our "estate," we return under the law in the cycles of time, and gather that which we failed be- 128 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. fore to gather, completing in this way our education in understanding each and every birthright that be- longs to man's estate, to qualify ourselves in a manner that will bring to us the greatest harvest that could be desired. We say to you one and all, the coming events through the planetary and evolutionary proc- esses in which the changes under the laws of the Deity, which holds under these laws the destiny of nations, will bring such startling surprises that it will be difficult for the dense and ignorant to com- prehend what it all means. But the signs of the times is enough to strike terror to all souls, who are asking themselves, what does it mean? No nation will es- cape this action, and it is fast approaching when this earth plane must come into more harmonious action with the laws of God, and not blindly transgress these laws, that to-day through that transgression has de- creed for all souls this very condition you have upon you, of the greatest suffering to the greatest num- bers instead of the greatest good to the greatest num- bers. This is your lesson in ethics. Ye should not fail to discern the handwriting in all that is visible to your physical eyes in determining what this great coming event will bring to all souls, and it is for all souls to not fail to gather the correct meaning, and not place the wrong construction upon this harbinger, The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 129 that has worked widespread havoc and calamity among you all. It is only through the correct interpretation of the law that all things become a reality with us, as the possibilities remain with each and every soul as a birthright, and it's only our denseness, stupidity and what ancestry has handed us that holds us to these circumscribed conditions of mind. Hence all action is retarded, and it is the effects held back through a want of the knowledge; we exclude it by failing to comprehend and understanding it; sometimes it is due to our own stubbornness and a lack of ability to grasp the logical side and reason out all things. If we transgress the laws of God we will receive its corresponding return. We may attempt to get satis- faction from the dollar standpoint, we may attain a measure of return and satisfaction most desired, but when we lose sight of our own acts and condemn in others that which we are guilty of ourselves, we are lost in our attempts to accomplish that which we have set out to do, and trying to hide our own reprehensible acts, the fact remains that our misdeeds will find us out. We will digress, and proceed along lines that in time we find that, instead of procuring that satisfac- tion we are looking for, we find hopeless despair star- ing us in the face, with no solution for our situation; 130 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. even those decarnated intelligences along the earth plane, whose narrow margin of knowledge are at a loss to find a way ont of it, and can only hold out to you the bright, happy days to come, which is the promised things, and a birthright that belongs to the estate of man, and is the destiny of all souls. Your condition is the result of your acts, and has everything to do with that which is possible for you to receive. If you are in the throes of despair, you attract souls from the spirit side of life who are in a like condition to that of yourself. And how are you to receive any- thing from them that will guide you aright? Can't you understand that you must prepare a condition that will attract to you under the law souls that can benefit you in every way that is possible, and not allow yourself to drop to a condition that will bring to you that which is most to be deplored? I am speaking now of attaining through intercommunica- tion that which you would like from the spirit side of life, and also by contact through impressions that if followed would be of lasting benefit to you. All souls should study what is meant by conditions, which means a state of being you are in and a like invisible condition surrounding you the equal of yourself, that intensifies your condition by making it either worse or better, and is apt to bring you, if the adverse, to a rude The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 131 awakening of the fact that you are prescribing for yourself a condition most to your unliking, and that if you do not check yourself, no one can measure the re- turn you decree for yourself, be that action either good or bad. It is amusing to us in spirit life to listen to the commentaries that are indulged in by the so- called friends of the doctors in their judgment and estimation of the value and merit of this work before they know what's in the book. It only goes to prove what we say, that man knows but little here below, and when he comes to our side of life, he seems to know even less. This is the sequence of what little he knows here upon earth in the physical body, and those who think they know it all, find, when coming to our side, that they have lost the linchpin that held them together, in the fact that what they thought they knew and what they really did know is such a difference, that to begin and learn aright is in order for all souls who have either been misguided by others or who have followed incorrect ideas and teachings themselves, by not coming into the proper knowledge, in knowing what this process of life in the body means to each and every soul, and to blame no one but your- self for your shortcomings would at least cause you to be charitable to all fellow-beings. Great seismic disturbances upon this earth will be 132 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. the result of that in which the planets are involved, and which they will pass through in some of the changes near at hand, and this upheaval is the effect of the cause. It will carry with it widespread havoc in the loss of life. The ultimate finish of this war in the East will establish a new "basis" for nations to think about, and its establishment will bring a condi- tion among nations most to be desired, in the fact that instead of wanting to add to their already overstocked territories, they will begin to realize that the law must be observed, in the fact that to all souls there must accrue the greatest good, and not by fol- lowing the past and the principle falsely that the greatest good shall accrue to the few and the great- est number shall suffer through this "inequality." It is an error, so far-reaching that to-day this "inequal- ity" is in evidence, and is working itself out. "God grant" that it may speedily be accomplished in the fact that all souls may stand "equally" before the laws of God and man. The circumscribed conditions of man and woman from the eternal standpoint, and which is expressed in the physical life, precludes the possibilities which are man's birthright and belongs to man's estate, from ever in this physical expression being realized in the fact that man will never know or solve the The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 133 problems that confront him, who is so hampered and held by that which "Ancestry" has handed to him, in the fact that they have transgressed the law and its effects is in evidence upon posterity in him or her who would hurl this book to the corners in their fail- ure to solve this question in a night. The ages is the only way out of it, and man will realize it in the evo- lutions of time, and only can he be brought to that point most desired by and through the processes un- der the laws of the Deity; and in no other way can he hope to ever attain that point of proficiency most to be desired, as a soul living or dead, as you call it — in the body or out of it, Eemember the effects must be worked out in spirit life if they are not worked out on earth in the body, and only to a limited de- gree is this even possible for you to reach in a point of efficiency, and no one can change the laws, thereby hoping to circumvent their action, particu- larly when the situation fits your case, and the ratio of all souls to-day is one in five upon your earth plane that the possibilities within each can be at- tained. Those who are held by this "Transgression" of ancestry of not being qualified in observing the eternal laws, and have handed to posterity the effect of "'that" which through their own ignorance they were the cause of, in their failure to observe the law 134 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. and under its action have produced haphazard off- springs instead of the best productions, it is in evi- dence before us to-day in every walk of life, that this condition confronting humanity is a fact. The poor, ignorant soul who does not know what constitutes his birthrights that go to make up his es- tate, should apply himself or herself at once and learn all that is possible ; for that which you take with you to spirit life is the sum total of what you have gathered here in earth life. Does it not appeal to you that to attain and gather that which will serve you best is the most profitable and valuable to gather? This you will admit without a moment's hesitation, because it appeals to you; and why should you not strive to reach it under the circumstances? You can see the logic of our statement, and the ages of time ahead hold for everyone of us the lessons that will bring the desired results; and if we strive to help ourselves it stands to reason we shall be helped. Therefore leave no stone unturned in your efforts, and in the arraignment of this subject and the line of thought that it will bring you, too; and do not for- get whatever you gather, if it is a "Truth," hold fast to it by never forgetting the fact. It is a wonder that the power to reason is left in us. Never again will they, the Shepherds or the The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 135 Church, occupy the position in society that they have in the past, and from those old-beaten pathways will the transformation come of changing the old order of things to the new order, in which those edifices will be used by the people as institutions of education and learning and not edifices for the wringing of shekels from all souls. "Protestantism" is bent upon the same pathway as Catholicism, and though their course may be slightly diverging from the other, yet the same fate that will befall the one awaits the other; through those teachings they have done much to dwarf the intellects of humanity and bind the spirit to false ideas. We say "Hurrah for the Heretics," so branded by the would-be worthy exhorters of the "Truth," as far from it as the gulf which now separates "Science" from "Theology." If "Science" is to be cast aside then all knowledge must sink with it. "God forbid," and grant by the eternal powers that such a condition may never be, for then, indeed, would the "curse" of "H l"be upon humanity, pos- terity and all that goes with it, inflicting upon the great masses of humanity the sufferings of the d d, the few having the money who would escape the conditions of adversity would in turn pay the forfeit with their lives, for that which they in turn had in- 136 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. nicted upon others by prescribing and enforcing un- der man's laws such inhuman action, and under the law of reflex action the forfeit of their lives would be the effect of such a condition environing the masses. All professional people try to live by and through the credulity, ignorance and misfortunes of humanity. Every rich man whose pile of gold is measured by the advantages he has taken of his fel- low-beings in turn curses and d s. his future ex- istence in spirit. "Why?" Because money is a product of the lower regions, and when your spirit, the mind, is absorbed in gathering it in excessive quantities upon earth it acts upon your spirit in the life beyond the grave in the same capacity as an anchor does to the boat, holding the boat, so does it in turn hold you to the lower regions of spirit life, of which it is the attraction for your soul. The quotation "That it is as easy for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle as a rich man to enter the Kingdom of Heaven," while this language is en- tirely figurative it implies a great deal, and the fact that the proper interpretation is seldom placed upon it is the fact in itself that we do not understand it. His punishment is twofold, for that which he by his own acts has wrought upon himself and others. I will endeavor to explain what is meant by twofold. The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 137 In the first place he, the rich man, measures his pile by the advantages he has taken of his fellow- beings. His condition is such with him here that he assumes to be what he's not, in the fact that the money he possesses can buy all that his heart desires, consequently he is steeled to prejudice, from the fact also that he is successful as a money-gatherer, and lie is imbued with the idea that is what he's here for on earth, and stands as the living example and patron saint for the young minds to follow if they want to reach the "goal." He cannot expand to any degree whereby he can grasp the "'Truth" of spirit, and from the foregoing position that he occupies, in the fact that his soul is filled for mammon, it being the dominating thought of his spirit. He is destined to the full measure of punishment decreed for himself of not only passing through the first three conditions of the lower spheres in spirit life, but in twenty-five hundred years hence. He then comes back to mother earth a reincarnated being, to live over a life filled with perplexities, and until he comes to a proper understanding and a correct growth under the laws of the Deity, living in ignorance and not knowing what we are here for, en- tails sad experiences upon us, and just so long will 138 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. we subject ourselves to the immutable laws and their action, from which we will find no escape. Another quotation is quite in order, and that is "Unless ye be born again ye cannot enter the King- dom of Heaven." This has two significant meanings and is also figurative language, and means spiritually born again and physically born again. This is the action and process of the law. If you are a so- journer of the lower condition in spirit life and rebel against those environments and grow spiritually better, you certainly cannot expect to reach Heaven direct from h 1, when this earthly process is a method of the Deity's by which he perfects, or rather prepares, you for a higher state of being, do you? I guess not. There are limitations to your advancement in spirit; do not think you are going to reach the "goal" in one jump. The reincarnation of the "Spirit, Soul and Astral" is the sequel to being spiritually born again, and necessarily carries this earthly process in the physical body again. The first growth of the spirit in the body of he or she whose mentalities are so circumscribed by the lim- itations of their reasoning powers that they are un- able to grasp anything of a subjective character, and being so limited submerge themselves by following the fallacies of this life and its external expressions The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 139 of ostentation, that they seem to be the few who are indicted for their apparent successes in this life, when in reality they are the martyrs from the errors in pursuit of their ways. The result of which we as mortals, who know but little, are filled with wonder to know what it all means; we are oblivious to the character of the conditions and the punishment and reward that awaits each soul. When carrying the ad- verse physical expression of life here in the body, we mean by that when a man is, structurally speaking, a negative body, and a woman is, structurally speak- ing, a positive body, the sequence in after years, in the ages of time spent in spirit life, is the "rein- carnation" of the "Spirit, Soul and Astral," under the law of reincarnation, which is the sequel of he or she who is the adverse expression of nature in the body. Reincarnation is a process of nature, under the law, by which he or she is brought to a higher state of spiritual being in the evolution of the "Soul," by which the "Spirit," in conjunction with the "Soul" becomes proficient in knowledge and wis- dom. As all basic law is presented to the children of earth under the ruling of Divine decree and by the spirit intelligences, acting as instructors of the children of earth, and who are beyond earth condi- tions in spirit life, and who in turn are qualified souls 140 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. to teach, so is this knowledge presented to humanity, posterity and the decarnated spirits, subjected and suffering under the earth conditions. All decarnated spirits subjected and environed with earth conditions, who have never been the recipients of the knowl- edge, must come back to earth, the fountain source, to receive their teaching, and learn the lesson upon the earth plane that they failed to gather when here in the body. As the supply-house is all "space," so is this earth the receiver, and until you are an apt scholar so may you look for this process of nature. As all nature expressed upon this earth receives its life from above so must we, the denizens of this planet, be the recipients of the life and knowledge coming from beyond the grave, and from the "higher heavens." It has been known to take as many as "seven" reembodiments before the spirit has become proficient, and as few as one reincarna- tion. In the propagation of children the thought is the dominant factor. So if a parent thinks cor- rectly so is she rewarded in her offspring being what she desires. Do not misconstrue these lines and think the wish is father to the thought; not at all; the thought is father to the wish if you talk the matter over between you, husband and wife, and think you would like a child to have an intellect to The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 141 that of a Socrates or a Plato, and don't forget to do all this thinking before acting, and help prepare a good condition, so will you attract to you, under the law of attraction, an identity from spirit the equal of your thoughts, if not the superior, to be the life of your child in embryo and about to pass through the first stages of evolution, called "conception." The second condition is "gestation." The thought must be expressed before and not after the act of copulation. Between intercourse and nine days sub- sequent the life is imparted to the seed of man and woman. The child is the result or effect of a cause; therefore, think first and think right before acting. This is the most important knowledge that human- ity could come into the possession of and it would be well for all to understand, more especially those about to enter the marriage state of society, that posterity may be the beneficiary in the recipiency of a "soul" worthy of the greatest consideration. The belief of one is not the truth oftentimes, neither does one's belief affect the truth. A spirit and soul, the identity of which is man or woman, as the case may be, must inhabit the proper structural body in order that the soul may properly unfold and develop its growth spiritually on earth. The evolutionary action of all life expressed here must pass through these pro- 142 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. cesses, and so is it on the spirit side of life involu- tional*^ and when we come to that awakening of the truth in spirit that we have failed to attain as a deni- zen of earth the knowledge we should have attained when here in the body, we are filled with regrets, but finding ourselves subject to the laws of Divinity, wonder what it means. There is not one of us that can alter these laws to escape their effect, so are compelled to remain subject to them and to learn what they mean to all. Even those who have a smattering of the truth are loath to believe that these processes are possible, but they will find, when pass- ing through the ages of time, that truths that they have never dreamed of will reveal themselves in their onward march of progression. To retrograde is the adverse effect under the law that few of us relish on this side of life, for it means going backward to a former condition we have passed through and are very careful when we find this lesson out by not dis- regarding the law. The adverse conditions on earth to-day of our fellow-beings are certainly deplorable, for we see for humanity long and trying moments in the lives of each before they will have reached a point that will permit them as travelers to proceed to a marked degree upon their journey, "upward and on- ward," to the land of perfect peace and an under- The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 143 standing that surpasses all this that we as mortals prize so highly in the catering to our appetites to such a degree that we simply become the living equals of the animal, even lower in many cases do we become than the animals; our misdeeds always find us out and we cannot escape the effects of our own acts upon this earth plane, and we say to you again and repeat, Learn ye the lesson ere 'tis too late, for in a moment ye are no more on earth and the call hence has been made and executed, and ye as a profligate, with this condemnation resting upon your soul, have made for thyself the "Sheol" so much spoken of by thy learned brothers of "Theology." What we believe in matters not compared to what we know. "To know surpasses belief," therefore we repeat, Look well to thyself, understand the basic law and the philosophy of life. The knowledge is bound to come to he or she who will think, investi- gate and reason; it is the logical sequence that fol- lows all action. In speaking of the embodiment within our souls of good and evil, which terms are used to designate the attributes of our souls, is little understood by mortal minds; the dominating factor of either good or evil depends entirely upon the sphere in spirit life from whence we come from to take on the body and live out the physical expression 144 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. of life to learn God's laws and commands and de- mands. If we are sojourners of the lower spheres in spirit life before we take on the physical body, then the dominating factor of our lives is to "do evil," and if we are sojourners of a high sphere in spirit life, so are our lives dominated by the power to "do good," and as we pander to these attributes of "good and evil" so do they become more and more intensified in the desires to do whichever we are the dominat- ing embodiment of. Hence our power to reason through the unfolding of our faculties enables us to control ourselves through our spirit, or brains, or will force, and we grow better through the fact that the expressions and the knowledge we attain enables us to reason with ourselves and determine for the "right." The understanding of this great lesson of life has to be learned on earth while in the body, and if, by good fortune, we are enabled to associate our- selves with one of our brothers or sisters who are in- vestigating along the lines of the occult, then we learn many things by contact and observation with that soul in the body that we failed to learn ourselves when in the mortal frame. The deliberations of thought should be as great with the father as the mother during and before intercourse, that a spirit of the highest expression of God's domains may be The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 145 the result of those deliberations, both prior to and subsequent to the action of intercourse; to hold the thought during the interim insures a more intensified effect in the result to be attained nine months hence, and not allow the mind to become carried away by the wild expression of animal delight at the antici- pated pleasure, thereby destroying the good effects set out to accomplish. If you exercise a parallel cau- tionary measure in the propagation of children that you would raising a litter of pups or any other prod- uct of this land, either vegetable or animal, and in- stead of populating this earth with a lot of little ani- mals we would produce children of the highest order of intelligences, you would find very different results and conditions from what we see to-day among us. All adverse conditions that are responsible for ad- verse expressions of life must be righted through the correct processes of nature, and the sooner you learn her laws the sooner will you be qualified to do your part in whatever capacity you may be employed in. It matters not; the "Goal" is "Perfection," and the processes of evolution under the law are the ways and means to the end, and the fact of our being in- volved, and through the ages of time, will all things be brought to a finish, there being no escape from the laws. "Ignorance" will be supplemented by the 10 146 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. "Knowledge" when these things that are "God's" will be our things in the time to come, as humanity comes into a greater understanding of these eternal truths. They will also learn that the insignias or marks upon the "Soul's" escutcheon enumerating the attributes that we carry in our embodiment in this earth life can be penetrated and presented by the vision of spirit, showing to your identity the quali- fications of that incarnation you are in, and also the number of incarnations you have passed through; also presenting the innate embodiments that would note the avocation to which each one was best fitted for in this earthly existence, thereby setting forth each calling, and to which, had each one have fol- lowed that earthly calling, success from earthly measurements would be attained, and on the other hand, while success would have been obtained in earthly pursuits, measuring the compensation from the "dollar," they would possibly have been a failure from the spiritual hypotheses measuring our ad- vancement in spirit as the effect or compensation from the spiritual hypotheses, therefore under the Divine decree that all souls shall be perfect, the evo- lutionary processes of nature is the method employed under the laws of the "Deity" by which souls may learn the fundamental principals in which we, as in- The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 147 dividuals, are involved, and until we become profi- cient in this class of which we are all students the re- incarnation is the logical sequence of all lives, no matter to what degree of eminence their earthly careers might have attained, great pomp and exalted position might be yours on earth or upon any other planet, but without the spiritual truth advancing within the man or woman there is no escape from this process of reincarnation, no matter what our be- liefs. That great equation must be attained by all souls. The first growth or incarnation is evolved through and by the same processes of nature that a reincarnated being is evolved. The higher the in- telligence of the parent, and the proper uses of their knowledge and abilities, the more marked is the out- growth of the issue that follows an action and con- ception, thereby attracting a mentality superior from the spiritual standpoint than they who were gross in their attainments and lacking intelligence and pan- dering to the baser sides of their natures, and lacking those refining elements which we see in the different walks of life every day. The seeming reward in "dollars and cents" comes to those in this life as the logical outgrowth of error, be it innate or adversely the result of the effect of heredity, handing to us that which is to be most deplored, and as we measure the 148 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. abilities of those by their success in gathering the dollars, so do we underestimate our own true worth and value from the spiritual hypotheses. Summing up the question of reincarnation under the Divine basic law, it is for us to draw our deductions in a manner commensurate with reason and common sense. If we have made an error we must correct it before we can right ourselves and go on; therefore we say, If I am an adverse physical expression of life, under basic law; or, in other words, the polarity of body is the reverse in me that it should be, in other words, I, a man, am the negative physical expression of life when I should be a positive expression, does it stand to reason that I would receive under this process the full measure? I, as an identity, am obliged to come back under the law of "reincarnation," tak- ing on a body suited to the identity of my "Spirit," Soul and Astral," in order that I maypass through the correct evolutions in the preparation of my "Spirit and Soul" for its onward march to the "Goal" a qualified individual and in time a perfected spiritual being. It is contrary to the belief of a great many who have a smattering of the occult, but to he or she who have become proficient in the knowledge understand the truth and know it is not effected by any belief or ism. "To know" surpasses all else. There are very few of The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 149 us in spirit life on the lower spheres that understand this law or know anything about it, but its action is continuously in process of operation. Little does humanity understand what confronts her in the ages of time to come when posterity will d the past ages with that fury and condemnation akin to the onslaught of the mighty hosts in action of durance vile. Then will the seeming wrath of vengeance be upon posterity, who having come to earth, trav- elers, indeed, to be subjected to the effects of the errors, mistakes and misdeeds of their ancestors, and the conditions prescribed by them, that will environ humanity for ages to come, then will the foundations of our institutions quake under the conditions. With the knowledge that will come to posterity that will fix the responsibility and cause for these adverse and trying conditions placed upon them by those who pre- ceded them, and out of this great mass of chaos will the dawning of a "Halcyon Era" to the children of earth come, when they will have the proper concep- tion of all that was, is and forever will be. The very things man denies to others and condemns in others and does himself he is preparing the very condition he does not want, and this is due to the working of the law which man knows so little about, but after passing through years of experience in earth life he 150 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. may note many things in presenting good advice to others, but he can never tell you "why" he does, and "'how" it is so, and "when" it will be so. Man must rise to higher planes of knowledge before he can do these things with any degree of intelligence that will surpass the odium of refutation from others who will assume for the sake of argument, and to hermet- ically seal their lips, must remain with you, therefore, without the knowledge. You are lost in the argu- ment; in fact, you both flounder in the sea of doubt. CHAPTER X. The seat of consciousness, though a perplexing question, to the student of psychology, is nevertheless a truth that should be understood and comprehended by all mortals. To reiterate the fact, the brain of man and woman, being the seat of consciousness of the spirit, so is the heart the seat of consciousness of the soul. The astral or spiritual body being the per- fect body after which the physical body is moulded, the three, "Spirit, Soul and Astral," correlated and inseparable, live on through the ages of time in eternity. These three great somethings or prin- ciples of the Godhead are termed by others "Intelli- gence, Force and Matter." The language only con- veys the idea of the truth, and forever will remain the truth, from which there can be no deviation. The simple things we overlook, the intricate and complex- ing things we become lost in wonder over in our 6tudy to solve on this side in the lower conditions of spirit life, the same as you do on the earth plane. Therefore, do not think we are remiss by a seeming oversight in presenting simple truth; we may over- 151 152 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. look. In defining the Godhead we would say "Spirit, Soul and Astral" forming the "Trinity," so little un- derstood from the standpoint of "Theology." This is an allegorical picture, true to life. We portray it in this manner that it may appeal to you through the power of reason. The three are correlated and in- separable and live on through all eternity, soaring as we eradicate all embodiments that belong to the animal kingdom. Yet each in itself is separate and distinct, performing its own functions in its coopera- tive form of the physical body. If there is one in all the readers of this synthesis who can present a forci- ble argument as a solution and refutation of what is herein set forth, we should be pleased to listen to a symposium that would carry with it a conviction other than which we have set up as a logical ar- ray of facts transmitted from the spirit side of life. Our hypothesis we know is correct ; to prove it from the material standpoint stands as we have fore- goingly stated. He who "knows" surpasses "belief;" therefore it stands for you to reason with yourself and investigate the truths we have presented to hu- manity. "Mediums" are the open gateway to investigators and thinkers who have as beginners started on that journey the soul delights in. You will find many COPY SPIRIT PHOTOGRAPH ^^^^H^v' ^^B ^■aB Copyrighted 1904 AN ANGEL INSTRUCTOR FROM THE HIGHER HEAVENS REFLECTING HERSELF FROM SPIRIT LIFE. The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 153 presentations through the organisms of mediums, and we want to say to you to be very careful to not swal- low all that you get purporting to come from spirit life and direct from heaven. It requires more or less salt to give it palatability. An impression comes to you to do a certain something, and you twist and turn it in your mind, and at last you become so confused in mind that you are unable to determine just what is best to do in the premises. So you divulge that which has been impressed upon you to do to another, and they invariably get the wrong view or way to do it, and you either do it the wrong way or you don't do it at all. Then you w T onder why you make mis- takes. Under perplexing circumstances, when you are at a loss to determine what is best to do, go to a good "Medium," and send the thought to your spirit friends, whom you presume are "dead," to straighten you out in your perplexing condition and tell you what is best to do. This can be done, and is often resorted to as a solution for a problem that seems beyond us: to get from the spirit world through the medium a confirmation of your impres- sions, or for them to impart to you the way for you to proceed. To those who have become convinced of this means of transmission and obtaining facts of the invisible intelligences, they are generally more sue- 154 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. cessful in obtaining messages from the unseen world than those who are still skeptical and know nothing whatever of the phenomena of spirit return to earth environments. There are three basic truths that hu- manity should be conversant with: that life is "con- tinuous/' and that we do return to earthly environ- ments, and that we do communicate with those in the earthly form of life, give us the opportunity and conditions. These facts are known to millions of "Souls" in the body to-day; but the great mass of earth's children are not familiar with these truths. It is only time that is necessary to bring all "Souls" to this point of understanding, and God speed the day when these eternal truths will have taken the place of ignorance and stupidity. It is possible with due patience and perseverance to procure evidences of spirit return right in your own homes, and we say to those who would like these evidences presented to them, to devote one or two evenings a week to sitting in the silence and sending your thoughts to "Spirit," that they will be able in a short time to present the raps or the tipping of the table in response to your solicitations, and present to you in your own homes evidences of the life beyond the grave. This may seem ridiculous to the mind that knows nothing of the future state; but if they will persist in their efforts they will all be rewarded by evidences of the truth. The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 155 Of all the "Isms" presented to humanity to-day there is but one that opens the door to the thinker and investigator. This pathway is broad enough for all "Souls" to find the way, and that is commonly known as modern spiritualism. At their meetings you will often listen to the phenomena of spirit return and witness demonstrations that are beyond your mind to comprehend. The philosophy of life, which deals with the eternal principles of "Why," "How" and "When," presenting the logical side of the questions in which you as a spirit in mortal guise, are involved, and why it is so, and how you are to be evolved to a higher state of being so necessary for your progression on this side of life. It is very inter- esting to he or she after they have become first con- vinced of the facts as we have foregoingly stated to you. That "Spirit" is all in all there can be no ques- tion about. You will be able to solve these problems in time, and we say to you, be of good cheer, and do not permit yourselves to grow weary and despondent, but stick to the bark that will carry you home. The store-house of spirit is inexhaustible, and you will never tire of the knowledge that will be forth- coming to he or she who proceeds along the correct lines. There is nothing more simple than the truth of nature, and when once started on the right road 156 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. in search of these truths, nothing can afford yon greater pleasure than obtaining that which your "Spirit and Soul" most delight in. Every argument admits of an attempt at refuta- tion, but he or she who assumes the role of the critic must be qualified, especially upon the theme treated upon in these lines. There is no fool so great as he who thinks he knows it all. There is no verbosity of language used here or methods employed to fill up space and consume time. We have tried to be brief, concise and logical, in the portrayal of the facts as we know them from our vantage point. We know that the language is homely, and there is no attempt at mannerisms or the language of the educated gentleman along lines who have the faculty of using a multiplicity of words and technical in their sense, thereby losing his readers in that ocean of oratory which, when the fellow gets through it all, he is lost in a maze of language, that he knows as much afterward as he did before he began it. It is our desire to impress deeply upon you the necessity of learning the lessons of life. As we have said and repeated, as a mother thinketh so is her child. It is not a pleasant thing to recall the mistakes and errors of our lives, but when we have transgressed the law, the mask of falsehood and deception will not hide The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 157 our true condition from spirit, and is also plainly dis- cernible to the trained eve of mortal that has reached the point of aptitude when, qualified as a "Seer," you can delineate the minute you come in contact with another, and if you are in doubt, spirit will direct you in the thought. This is a beautiful degree of growth to attain, that will enable you to discern and dissemble from the physical side of life the true or false. The showing of the spiritual growth in the body to the layman or the man of books or to any mortal in fact who is circumscribed by material growth, is impossible. Spirit is unable to penetrate the material growth of the mortal, in order that he or she might be a "Seer" in a night. This is only possible by a slow growth along spiritual lines of thought and investigation through a cycle of time. And it is well that it is so, for the "Moneybags," if he could get by a quick process what it takes time to acquire, he would pay well to obtain it. So you see, the things that are "God's" cannot be purchased with the commodity of "H 1" (money), and not until you have reached that point of growth in the body will you be able to express yourself in accents bold, due to the fact that "You know" how much better is it to have reached that point of aptness than to wonder in dismay. Ninety per cent, of humanity to-day are 158 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. incarnated and drawn under the law of attraction from the lower conditions in spirit life, and it is due to the fact that we as mortals pander to the grosser sides of our natures, and only the lustful and licen- tious side of our being that we encourage, by per- mitting the animal side to dominate instead of the spiritual side of our being. Control our desires and propensities with our '"thought," hence our actions. We have got to come to the better side of the ques- tion, and it remains entirely with ourselves whether we make a quick job of it for ourselves and posterity or a slow one. But the more retarding we are the greater is our misery and punishment in the future state reaching the spiritual point of "perfection." People do not comprehend this life, and it does not seem that they want to; and not until they have passed through the crucible of time and its refining processes three or four times do they begin to have the proper understanding of themselves. From im- mediately following intercourse to nine days we have told you the "Spirit identity" takes the plasmic condition of life in the seed of the father and mother, and then begins the work of gesta* tion. So under the law see what is possible, when looking at the picture from the correct standpoint of ethics, and what the likelihood is of producing The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 159 a child that will prove a credit to itself and those that are responsible for its coming. These are the questions humanity has got to understand and solve in order that posterity may be the better men and women than their ancestor who knew little or noth- ing of nature's laws, in robbing each other of the pos- sibilities and opportunities that would have produced a world of "Souls" worthy of the highest expression in this incarnation of life ; and all on account of that accursed monster "Ignorance," that has held hu- manity in its grip for ages in contradistinction to the Divine law, because man decreed it. Conse- quently ignorant in not understanding what is nec- essary in order to produce the best results in the propagation of children, the lower animals we give greater consideration to than we do to our own. We would very soon know, if we would but think and de- termine upon correct lines, what would be the cor- rect sequel to right thinking and action. The same code of ethics applies to us as intelligent beings as it does to those that are not the highest expression of life. We have already said in our book that incarnation was a process of nature by which she evolved life, and brought life to a point or degree of proficiency in growth in attaining the knowledge and thereby 160 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. the wisdom. 13y and through the processes of na- ture in tree life we see the reincarnation of life in the tree through the budding and leafing of the tree, until it attains its growth, and by the throwing off of this external expression, prepares itself for another expression of life in repeating the budding and leaf- ing of its branches. So do we under the laws of the Deity pass through an evolutionary process, by which we are evolved into more perfect beings; and with the closing of a life here in this physical expression of life, if we fail to gather that spiritual growth so necessary for our advancement in the higher life of the spirit, so do we take on the physical expression of life again, and so on until we are prepared to that degree necessary for our advancement; and while it is only the rudimentary principles in action in which we are involved herein, its preparatory condition affords these great possibilities. How many of us are there, coming to the higher life, attain that point of growth in the "knowledge" of what we are here for? Very few. Therefore we say to you, it is the operation of the law, irrespective of previous conditions, color or servitude, or of our beliefs or wishes, that works it- self out in the ages of time to come. To place our- selves upon a high plane of understanding is incum- bent upon ourselves, and only while in the physical The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 161 form of life are we what is termed free "Agents," which means that we may follow our own inclina- tions to do either "Eight or Wrong ;" and in either instance we find the effects in time of either course we pursue. When a decarnated "Soul" we are not free agents, but subject then to the law, and cannot do as we would like to, but are held subject to the law; in other words the effect we find ourselves in precludes our doing as we please. If our desires con- tinue of an earthly character, we are simply bound and held to certain limitations in our progression in spirit in accordance with that state of being. In order to advance to the higher heavens it is incumbent upon us to forget our earth life. Pro- gression in spirit to a point whereby we understand the reactionary effect of the laws causes us to be very circumspect in our action; we are loath to transgress them, for we can sink ourselves in the twinkling of the eye to a degree that after we have found what we have done to ourselves are very careful not to re- peat the same thing again, which entails a condi- tion of hardships upon us, and by no means desir- able, and when we measure the time it requires through the slow action of the law to get back. In your case, while in the body, you have every op- portunity to learn these laws and their effect, and 11 162 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. by living correct lives, morally, socially and spirit- ually, and in right doing, we find a harvest un- measured for our "Souls" when coming to the spirit side of life. While we have already touched upon this point, we wish to reiterate the force of what we say, that you may the better under- stand your position in this great involution of hu- manity. "Why" these things are so we have already stated, and "How" they are done we have delineated upon, and "When" the harvest is gathered — we mean that you get all that's coming to you — remains the compensation from the eternal standpoint that we have earned in our earthly lives. Remember the "first" law that underlies this physical expression of life, "The polarity of bodies." The natural query is, "What am I," a "positive" or a "negative" structural being? These are important points for you to know what you are from the standpoint of "Basic law." If I am occupying a body that is what it should be, thereby being suited to my growth as a spirit incar- nate, and affording me the greatest opportunities in this earth life of obtaining the knowledge that comes to me under those conditions, will certainly bring me to a point of understanding that will surpass the com- prehension from this earth life's computation of com- pensation. In other words, the harvest of eternal The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 163 compensation the soul is looking for. If on the con- trary I am an adverse physical expression of life, due to no errors of my own, but to ancestral ignorance and transgression of the laws and a want of knowl- edge on my part, I cannot attain that spiritual growth most desired under the law because I am cir- cumscribed to limitations due to that fact of carry- ing the reverse physical expression of life that I should be the embodiment of; hence I am destined to another visit to eartb at some future period of time, a reincarnated "Soul." It all depends upon my spiritual growth here in computing the time for my return, according to earth time measurement. In attaining the knowledge of what this all means and in taking on a body that is best suited to my "Spirit, Soul and Astral," then as a "reincarnated" identity do I pass through another life here upon earth, with different experiences to my first incarna- tion, and being then a correct expression of life under the law of basic principles, I pass again through this evolutionary process with a fuller and greater meas- ure accruing to me of knowledge and wisdom, but under very different conditions from my previous incarnations and experiences, and thence to spirit life again, and then, and not until then, do I behold the beauties of Heaven in all her majesty, due to my pro- 164 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. gression while in the earthly form. These are the promised things for he or she, and not unless ye seek the "Truth" will these things come to ye. For ye can prod and wade in the quickmires for ages of time to come, and not until you as a spirit desirous of a change to better things, will these good things come. The propitious moment is now, while yet in the body for you to embrace these opportunities that are afforded you, and make the most of the advantages that have presented themselves to you in the oppor- tunities to grasp this great problem and solve it. You may say, I don't care anything about it. Give me the money and be d d with the other end of it. This is current thought of humanity to-day in expressing themselves, and so filled are they with having what they term a good time all the time, that they little dream the depth of the pit that will some day engulf their "Spirit, Soul and Astral;" and the realization of that condition will not be understood from their standpoint in the lower conditions of spirit life, to whence they go at the change called "Death," thus living out through the evolutions of the "Soul," through "ages of time," the effects of a misspent life upon earth. These are the cancerous sores that will know a stop some day in their ravishment of the "Spirit and Soul" of mankind. As a parasite feeds The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 165 upon the flesh, so do these false teachings, ideas and notions submerge your sonl in the ages of time to come, either in the body or out of it. Error and falsehood must be supplanted by the truth. If you wish to envelope yourself in the dark, blind 2nd deaf conditions, that will hold you in spirit life just as long as you desire them to, we say, go on in your reckless and heedless lives upon earth. The day will come in the ages of time to come when you will come to a conscious awakening, and only then to grasp with limited degree your position; having de- creed already for thy "Soul" a "sheol" from which you will slowly emerge only upon an earnest desire of your "spirit" to do right, which you failed so many times to realize when in your earthly body. Do not permit the acquisition of the dollar to dominate your action upon earth. A sufficiency is enough, and see that thy wants arc the least that mammon buys, that thy "Soul" may not be harassed by insatiable and unlimited desires, thereby causing thy spirit unhap- piness in its fullest measure of return. CHAPTEK XI. The reasons are manj and varied as to the course of humanity in their onward march toward the "Goal." The great eternal law of "Evolution/' which is so far-reaching in its effects that it baffles the "Spirit" of all souls on the lower planes to grasp its meaning, but, thanks to the "Powers that be," there is always the "Spirit" who is equal to the occasion, hence we have here portrayed, in language, to the layman and the more intelligent denizens of earth, the solution of this great law of Divine principle, in which the destinies of nations and all humanity are directed and worked out. This era in the history of the world dates back to the reign of "Julius Csesar," over 2,500 years ago, and at that period of time you will find that the five nations — black, brown, red, yellow and white — of the earth underwent a transfor- mation which to-day the effects of are plainly seen and written. The century now opened we will note the great changes from the old ways to the new, and why call it new; the language only fits the occasion, for, my dear readers, it is simply the dawning of an 166 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 167 old thing, and that is "Truth," which always will sur- pass "Error," though sometimes a slow process is in- volved for her to do so. Every epoch in the history of the world has its tales of horror to unfold under the great law of "Reflex." Every time an event in history is repeated the greater has been the horrors, bloodshed and loss of life that has followed, and when we have our "Reflex," sad will be the day, for all "Political" conditions will amalgamate with capital, who is the natural outgrowth of political favors. They will place upon humanity stringent laws that will crush the wayfarer or "middle class" to the wall as soon as the conditions become unbearable; then will "Anarchy" and the reign of terror repeat itself in a more intensified form than when the foundations of "France" were shaken from their base to the dome. This, as the forerunner of "Revolution," marks the pages of time in that which is to come, when the children of earth are brought face to face with conditions they cannot escape and that are of their own making, and confronted as they will be by these pirates of political debauchery will fail to understand the significance of it all. "To fight or starve" will be their choice. All uprisings of the people in localities will be crushed by the strong arm of the "Military," which is an adjunct to the political 168 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. powers, by which they will undertake to crush the will of the people in their struggle to maintain and hold their intrenched positions. Intrenched as they seemingly suppose they are, they will find these very means by which they hope to sustain themselves broken in an unexpected moment, and in disorder and dismay they flee from the wrath of the people. These political bandits will defy the people who, in their political strifes, delegated their sovereign right to them to find that all sense of decency have been usurped by these very men, and the rights that they, the people, should enjoy have been trampled under foot and crushed by these debauchers of human rights. They who were placed in authority by the people have usurped the rights and powers delegated to them by the sovereign people for the "dollar." When the people become thoroughly aroused then, and then only, will the "Moses" arrive to lead hu- manity from the wilderness. Only then, when the uprisings of the people all over the world become general, will the political powers quake with fear. Wars will be continuous and are the logical se- quence of these unequal conditions of servitude of the people, and can be expected so long as these sys- tems remain in operation among the people, and not until the close of a frightful conflict among all na- COPY SPIRIT PHOTOGRAPH Wr , Mr ^H Wit **J i 4 lit 1 Ml "**t# ■Copyriulitdl 1904 AN ARCHANGEL AND RECORDING ANGEL FROM THE HIGHER HEAVENS REFLECTING THEMSELVES FROM SPIRIT LIFE. The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 169 tions will the dawning of an era of peace on earth and good-will to all souls, and from this climax and mass of ruins will these systems of H 1 be changed to that of "Heaven," in which all souls will enjoy the right to live. The limitations prescribed under these systems for an unlimited number of souls to live and the excessive creation and growth of all souls in populating the earth under Heaven's mandate causes the overpopulating of this earth, and to kill off by wars and its horrible ravages that accompany it, the overplus is wiped out. The overgrowth of all human- ity is the logical result of the narrow, contracted con- ditions that these systems prescribe. The rude awaken- ing of the people to these facts will be ample cause for the overthrowing of all these institutions and systems that have so long held sway in holding the people to conditions of servitude that accrue to the interest of the few at the expense of all. Wars, bloodshed, carnage, disaster and ruin will be the "Crisis," and from this heap of ruins will the dawning of that great evolutionary change come, and out of this "Chaos" will come the reformation and the referendum of this era in the history of the world. The close and finish of the past and present condi- tions out of which that great something will be the total result, "Truth" supplanting "Error." 170 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. The adverse conditions of nature that confront man is appalling enough from the first principles in the mating of man and woman involves in itself a question of sufficient magnitude alone from all these complex conditions to cause him to shudder when he dares to think. We have turned things in the op- posite direction by our action. To think by a super- ficial analogy that of observing from a standpoint that is reasonably safe to form a deduction of this character that one man in five conforms to the law under Heaven's mandates, and likewise it is so from the standpoint of woman. To think that a correct expression of life is a chance product; that the propa- gation of children is the outgrowth of "Lust," what can be expected of our children when we, as fathers and mothers, fail to conform to the law and permit ourselves to gravitate in thought and action to the plane of the animal and stamp our progeny with the attributes of the animal, and then to expect "virtue" to find a place in the souls of our children? It is simply ridiculous for man to expect other as the re- sult of his action than what he sows — so shall he reap. Chastity will be an unknown quantity in our daughters, and man will go about seeking whom he may devour and drag into this vortex of sensuality. In the product of humanity, as we have stated in The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 171 preceding lines, that all men should, from Divine heritage, carry the "Positive Body" and woman should carry the "Negative Body" under eternal law. To-day we have four-fifths of the women "positive structural beings," and the men in a like proportion carrying the "negative structural body." This produces a peculiar condition of a character, that is noticeable in the everyday walks of life, but the cause is unknown to humanity. We notice so many women to-day filling men's positions in the pur- suits of life, and the men having nothing to do but do the work intended for the woman in the care of household duties. To-day the great army of men out of employment speaks for itself. That the conditions must be wrong there can be no question, otherwise we would not be confronted by these adverse condi- tions. The power to rule then devolves itself upon women, for they, the women, have changed from the weaker sex to the stronger. It is the logical out- growth of this condition. The condition stares you in the face, and what are you going to do about it? Still go on in ignorance of the law, to entail even greater inflictions upon ourselves. It will never be righted until we as intelligent beings solve the prob- lem, and try with what's left in hand to right the errors and mistakes of the past ages, this being 172 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. one of the many results of our ignorance in not un- derstanding the Divine laws in the mating of man and woman. Had the first principles been observed, of the positive and negative joined in association, it would have been different; but as this law has been disregarded, we have this adverse condition of hu- manity to-day. It can be changed, but it will take generations to do it, and then posterity must be taught to observe and obey the law that underlies the evolu- tionary principle of this life. If you are ignorant of the law, how are you going to determine when right? Two positive structural beings, mated in the mar- riage state, will produce a child of an extreme positive structural make up, or if not in the best physical con- dition, will produce a negative structural being. In the first instance the result of which means a very strong body with the mentality strong, and in the second case a weaker body with a brain force exces- sively more potent than it should be, it being an im- perfect association. So is it impossible for an equa- tion, and it proves itself in the man or the woman born into this life under these reverse conditions. The physical anatomy is correspondingly frail or strong under these conditions, and if it be frail, it is unable to stand the onslaught of disease, and instead of living to a proper age, there is an early decay and The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 173 exit of the "Spirit and Soul" from the body, from the fact that the unequal force produces the foregoing results, as a logical sequence. The correlationship of the "Spirit, Soul and Astral" are so closely associated in the cooperative form of life that, unless there is a proper equation, the body is the loser every time by the unequal conditions it is subjected to. Hence we have the result of disintegration and the exit of the "Spirit, Soul and Astral," and the body relegated to mother earth. To give you an example, for instance: The same effect is produced in either case of the wrong mating of man and woman of two positives or two negatives when they are both alike. These incor- rect results are bound to follow. Under an association of two people under those adverse conditions, the stronger one of the two physically will draw and ab- sorb the vitality of the weaker, and cause them to grow gradually but to a certainty weaker day by day and a physical wreck in time. This may take a long period of time for the effects to show, and depends en- tirely how close together they are in their daily and nightly associations. The physical condition is much worse in its as- pect with the negative physical form because the overplus of vitality does not exist in their case as it does in the case of the two positive forms, hence the 174 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. depletion is that much the greater in the ravish- ment of the body of the negative until the "Spirit, Soul and Astral" takes its flight to its eternal abode. In either association the stronger one, physically speaking, of the two, absorbs the vitality of the weaker, and the way to know that this is a fact it is expressed in your feelings, consequently in your actions. You will in either case feel tired always in the morning, and a feeling of inertia will dominate your whole being at times. You are so restless and discontented in feeling and in your surroundings that you could fly to parts unknown. It is always well to get out into the open air, away from your present environment; this will break the condition for the time being and afford relief. At other times you will be moved to tears. This condition will fit millions of souls in the body to-day, laboring under these adverse conditions, not knowing what ails them. My dear readers, this is a deplorable condition that environs humanity to-day, and it is due to our in- dividual ignorance of this great question of human life. Nothing but divorce, separation or death will relieve the situation, and then only to a degree, for you are subject to the reactionary effect of the law holding you in spirit life and in this life to repeating the same act in another association in your lives The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 175 here, by your ignorance of the law. All bodies should take daily exercise in the open air by walking for an hour or so each day of their lives ; this, if adhered to, will in a measure assist nature in throwing off the condition, but is only a temporary relief, for as soon as the association is renewed the condition returns to repeat itself. This is one of the many questions con- fronting humanity, and must necessarily follow that at some future period of time will have to be solved, and when it is there is only one way to solve it, and that is to come back to first principles and start over with the materials that you have at hand, in an understanding and a proper observation of the Divine law in the mating of man and woman in the positive and negative physical bodies. This, to ob- serve strictly, under the law of the Deity, would work great hardships to the major portion of those who live and have their being in the denial of the marriage association, in order that posterity may reap the benefits under the law, and through the slow process of nature she would right herself, which you through your ignorance have transgressed and wrought these adverse conditions upon posterity, the fact remains that if this condition exists, to measure it would be a difficult task, and only by you, as an individual, can you answer for yourself; so we say 176 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. again to you, learn the truths of life and observe her laws as befits you as an individual entity, and the correct results must follow, as the night follows day so the day follows night. From a superficial standpoint you may determine this truth of nature when one is in perfect health. That all positive structural bodies are large bodies, and all negative structural bodies are small bodies. Spirit determines it in another way, by the equa- tion in man or woman, and from that happy medium of "equation" the deduction is drawn from that line. There must be under the eternal law an equation in all things. If a body be depleted from transgressing the law it is not safe to draw but one deduction, and that is the negative body. This is liable to be wrong from a superficial standpoint, and only under the di- rection of spirit can this be correctly determined. The sizing-up of bodies to determine the position, or negative being, is a quick method, though not always a correct deduction. Please do not misunderstand these lines. We are not suggesting incorrect methods, but simply presenting ways and means of lightening an intolerable condition of life, and as humanity comes into a greater understanding of her- self, so will the knowledge come to he or she. In the lower order of life, where prolific results are de- The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 177 manded by nature, as, for instance, in food fish, the female is the larger of the two. We have said so much about conditions in this life and in the next we will attempt to portray what is meant by condi- tions. If you as an individual come to spirit life inordinately ignorant of the future state we say you will find a world of effects. If the "causes and effects" in this life have not been lived out intelligibly upon earth, passing through the effects here, you will find that all "causes and effects" here will bring to you a state of being in spirit life the equal of what it merits, and you go back in your life in spirit to the period in time when this cause carried its effect upon you in earth life. Erne cases out of ten people repeat their acts, knowing no better, and when they come to spirit they wonder what it means. The "causes and effects" must be lived out in spirit life, and those "causes and effects" amended by being removed by never repeating them, in order that your "Soul" may progress from a state of being commensurate with the acts of your life here, and very often these conditions are such that you are un- able to return to earth's environments and reflect or transmit anything of an intelligible character; hence, the mediums are often censured for their inability to transmit the name of the soul they are in rapport 12 178 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. with. The fact remains, however, that the spirit can reflect its condition upon the medium, and he or she imparts to you, in his or her words, evidences and tests which prove to you who it is in spirit life, or this life; but the clinching evidence is very often missing in the fact that the spirit fails to impart their name. They cannot reflect their name, but they can their condition; that's why you get so much from one source and nothing from the source you suppose it should come from, the intelligent side of them es- pecially, if they were educated "Souls" from the earth standards of measurements, their conditions in "Spirit" being of a character that precludes the pos- sibility of their using their intelligence, or the spirit of man. It has been dwarfed in its earth life, and therefore must come out of this dwarfed condition; and only time can do it. The name and matters of import are often given by others, for the "Soul" who ia supposed to be transmitting, they being further ad- vanced in "Spirit life" and understanding the situa- tion, do this to appease the mind of those seeking the truth of spirit. No soul can escape these effects, and they take you back many years in your life to the first act that entailed an effect, and the untold misery of earth life repeats itself upon your "Soul." We are also sufferers under the law of heredity, which The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 179 carries far-reaching effects, and may be handed down four or five generations, aye untold generations, and the last of the progeny suffer through the trans- gressions of their ancestors. We mean that a wrong committed by an ancestor is visited upon the child, and through the law of attraction, that ancestor is drawn to that child through this hereditary trans- mission. Kemember that hereditary transmission does not mean only by blood transmission, but by acts of ancestors carrying to the minds of others effects of a damnable character, that if the mother be in the gestation period that child will carry the effect of an act outside of the parent, and that very "Soul" who was responsible for that effect in ages of time, is attracted to that child of earth. The very act they committed that called for condemnation from others they reflect upon that identity, and which it finds is obligatory and incumbent upon that soul in spirit life, to reflect whether it be good or bad. It is an earthly deed, and to earth it must return, and the child commits in its life upon earth the same act. Unless through the knowledge and power of reason it discerns clearly and refuses to do that some- thing which its "Spirit" says is wrong for them to do, but this is rarely the case, for our ignorance is so proverbial and our selfishness so great, that to not 180 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. err seems the exception rather than the rule. The order with which all things have their turn in spirit life is well understood by those advanced in the science of life, and to posterity will these truths dawn upon in the ages of time to come ; and well may it be so, for the future progression of all souls re- mains with posterity, and well should she look to her laurels that those who have entailed the hardships upon her may get relief in spirit life through the fact that posterity has righted the errors of her antece- dents, thereby breaking the fetters that bind the major portion of all souls in spirit life to earth's con- ditions. Please remember nothing of a material earthly character or anything masquerading as the truth that is perverted can be taken to the higher kingdom. Render unto earth the things that are earthy, and unto "Heaven" the things that are heavenly. The effects of our lives here upon earth must be lived out, either in the body or out of it, and if they are in accordance with the law, so much the better for us; if they are not in accordance with the law, so much the worse for us; for the time comes to each and every one of us when we come into a full realization of the fact. CHAPTEE XII. One of the most pernicious and fallacious ideas ad- vanced by "Theology" is that they are talking in- cessantly about the "Holy Spirit," but when it comes to them they are unable to understand it, or to define it, when the personality of "Spirit" presents itself as the logical sequence of the thought and expression. They, the worthy exhorters of theology, call it the work of the devil. The man or woman who has failed to unfold his or her latent senses of "seeing and hearing" from the "Soul" side of them knows not what the "'Spirit" is, neither can they define it. Their position is relative to the like of all profes- sional people, who admit they don't know from their "Title" they have taken. They hide themselves be- hind the mantle of Ignorance, Hypocrisy and the law of creed — the law of creed and bigotry which admits of no hypothesis that is in contradistinction to their own. The mentality that has the power to reason should be placed upon the highest pinnacle. You may lead the man of God along these lines for a few moments, but just as soon as yon corner him 181 182 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. in an argument he will stultify himself, refute and deny the whole arraignment of the facts and plunge into the complex side of the question from which there is no opportunity for "Reason" to be exercised in the premise. Our five physical senses, together with our two soul senses, make up man's quota from which he must determine all things in the exercising of these senses to establish a basis upon which to stand in the ages of time to come, from the objective and subjective sides of life, enabling us to judge aright that which propounds itself to us from time to time, and which we, as mortals, are bound to de- termine. The simplicity of it all resolves itself into one grand glorious truth of nature and all that her sublimity teaches us. It is unfortunate for the great majority of humanity to be so environed by these ad- verse conditions and held in subjection by ignorance and stupidity. That these great fundamental prin- ciples of nature are not understood, but as there is a limit to all things of a physical and material char- acter, the closing of this wonderful era in the history of nations will bring to humanity another great les- son, and as that lesson is so well understood in "Spirit" life that it seems strange at times to us that we cannot make all see alike. You may talk to a hundred people and convince a minority or even a The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 183 majority, but you cannot convince them all. It is due to the age of the soul and to physical derange- ment, to hereditary transgressions handed to us by ancestors, preconceived ideas, post-natal teachings, pre-natal conditions and environments. So we pass on from one state of being to another, but there is one thing absolutely certain, and that is this : That there never has been, nor will there ever be, an explanation that can be presented to humanity that will establish the fact more clearly of "Spirit" and its identity, its progression, by and through eternal laws, no matter what argument may be presented by the man of ''Theology." Conditions are responsible for him and his unfortunate position relative to humanity. He in turn d s his own soul from the fact of his having taught perverted ethics, and as the shepherd who led his flock, they his followers in turn condemn him for having misled them and having followed him in his teachings as the man of God, "The man who knows it all." I say he in turn d s his soul by his very acts which, when the truth dawns upon him, will then know why they in turn curse him for that which he has taught his fellow-beings finds in turn has d d their souls to punishment, for had they the proper and correct conception of the "Truth" they in turn 184 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. would have escaped that condemnation which their ignorance and stupidity has wrought upon them through the reactionary effect of the law. Why we present "Theology" as the effect of past causes so inimical to the progression of your "Soul" is from the fact that the perversion of the truth is the reactionary effect of H l's ethics, of Heaven's Divine truths, and in your blind and unreasoning condition of mind you have supposed these teachings were from "Heaven," when in reality they were from H 1, and so cunningly were they devised that they have fooled our brightest minds in the past ages; but thanks to the higher powers we are receiv- ing the truth, and she shines for all, and the day is not far distant when all "Souls" will see the light. The theories, beliefs and isms of to-day, and which you as mortals hold so dearly to your hearts, is the fact that of all the fallacies of which humanity is heir to this is the greatest monster unchained of them all, for it not only binds "Souls" that are in spirit life, but binds millions of humanity, and in the ages to come d s posterity; so you can see the far-reach- ing effect of this pernicious teaching which I con- demn with all the vehemence of my "Soul," in spirit life and as a "Spirit" transmitting through a mortal. If you could see the poor deluded "Souls" in COPY SPIRIT PHOTOGRAPH Copyrighted 1904 KING BELSHAZZAR AND THE HIGH PRIEST, ADVANCED TO THE HIGHER HEAVENS, REFLECTING THEM- SELVES FROM SPIRIT LIFE. The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 185 spirit life clinging to these false concepts as they have had them deep seated within them when upon your earth plane it would fill your souls with indignation to look upon the picture in spirit life. Sad, indeed, is the portrayal; words are inadequate to express the feelings of all "Souls" coming into the truth ; it is the consensus of thought in "Spirit" life to condemn with all the force of our "Souls" these base and deceptive conditions of earth that entails such trying and damnable conditions upon those who, in their credulous and confiding at- titude toward those who should have known the truth, to find when coming to this side of life, and through long, tedious processes, that they had been deceived and misled, fail to find words to condemn such ethics. I say, however, to he or she who is happy in the thought that they have a truth and are not misguided, we say go on until you come to that conscious awaken- ing. It may be in "Spirit" life when you do, but for your sake, and for the sake of those who come after you as a natural heritage, I hope not. Poor, mis- guided humanity. It is a shame that intellects assum- ing to be proficient in this world of ethics should so far forget themselves as to assume to know when they do not know. Man's conception of the future state is 186 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. as far off the mark as the moon is from earth. Under the teachings of Catholicism or Protestantism the for- mer ethics were conceived in the lower regions, and all hatchings along the lines of the first presentations are erroneous ; the simplicity of it all will dawn upon your minds ere many ages more have come and gone ; but in the meantime all "Souls" who adhere to the old ideas certainly will submerge themselves in spirit life if they continue to traverse the beaten pathway that seemingly is all right, but in reality is all wrong. As there is a past and a present, so is there this great future state, and it behooves all "Souls" to come into a proper understanding of themselves. In your own homes may you see the light of truth pervade the domains of your soul if you will but endeavor to find out that beyond the vale of tears there is sunshine for every soul that will be patient and seek, and be persistent in their investigations of this great truth of "Spirit." It only needs cooperation within the home circle, and that which is to-day a hideous night- mare may be turned into a noonday of pleasure that the soul of man and woman most delights in, in the fact that a realization of that which formerly was hidden from your earthly gaze is a beautiful real- ization of the "Truth;" that life is eternal, and that we do return and do communicate with those we The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 187 have left here upon earth, and furthermore there can be no escape for he or .she from the transgres- sion of the laws of the "Deity" which is commonly called "Sin." The mind that is able to grasp this eternal aspect of the situation is indeed well re- paid in the ages to come, for he or she realizes that in right living and right doing they have solved the perplexing questions that have distorted and upset the minds of men and women. This is no complex condition, nor is there anything outside of the simplest ethics that the minds of "Souls" find when coming to my side of life in the spirit. The ethics of "Heaven" are simplicity itself, and no qualified traveler coming to the spirit side of life will deny that fact. It always has been so and always will remain so, and only the density of humanity would attempt to place any other construction or meaning upon the ethics that to-day should be well understood in every home, and by every fireside would that peace and contentment born of eternal truth infuse each and every soul to an unmeasured degree by which no earthly measurements could suf- fice in its attempt to measure "Heaven's" compensa- tion by comparison to earthly computations of com- pensation, measured from mammon's basis. Heaven is a condition; it has its domains and is eternal and 188 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. means "supreme happiness.' 7 It is possible of attain- ment by each, and every "Soul" upon this stage of action, and when leaving here you take it with you as an asset gathered in earth life, and you find the state of being an actuality and the domain of this state of being an actuality. CHAPTER XIII. The fallacies that flesh is heir to I will not attempt to enumerate them. There are many of us who have become conversant with the truth of spirit and all that it would mean, who drift back to materialism, and through their thought and action in disapproving something they failed to grasp, they undertake to condemn that which they fail to understand. They are even worse off than he or she who knows nothing, for their suffering is more acute, from the fact that what was once an enigma to them they had not the patience to unravel, and the dawning of the truth to them causes them to feel more keenly their positions in spirit life, in a realization of "that," they had not the patience to solve. Under the law they have gravitated to a state of being, a former condition, with the chances in their favor of going still lower than their previous condition, in which they were prior to this knowledge or belief coming to them in a state of being commensurate with their life upon earth. These backsliding conditions come to those who are circumscribed, whose earth attractions are of their 189 190 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. own making, such as we leave behind, and by their physical and spiritual conditions ; hence their spiritual condition in spirit life is the sequence of what they were in the body, because they do not know, nor never will know while in the body. In this incarna- tion they kick the whole thing over, because they are unable to unravel and understand the truth of spirit. Poor souls, we certainly pity them, for they are to suffer for what their ancestors have bequeathed to them, and they may know in thousands of years what ails them. The knowledge of their position will certainly dawn upon them in the future ages of time, when they are decarnate souls, and along the same lines of investigation they abandoned when in their earthly bodies. Then will they be as much awed by what they receive then as they were perplexed when here in this earth life. As this life was misunderstood when they were here, so will it for a time be misun- derstood from the spirit side of life. Yet they are impelled to go on. They know not what impels them to do so from their standpoint, submerged in the idiosyncrasies of life when here, so are they filled with them when coming to our side. Summing up their condition, it is anything but desirable from our standpoint, and means long ages of suffering through their own acts, for a measure of truth was possible The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 191 when in earth life to attain. I say to he or she who has gathered the light of truth and knowl- edge and would attempt to hide his light of knowledge from his fellow-beings in turn only darkens the illuminative qualities of his "Soul," and failing to reflect his light of truth and knowl- edge upon others brings to his "Soul" that dark- ness which, by our acts, we have hidden the light of knowledge from others, thereby enveloping our "Souls" in darkness, which some day will be appar- ent to us, in the fact that when we want to reflect ourselves to others in spirit, as well as those upon earth, we will then find that we are unable to do so, for a time at least. This is the effect of our trans- gression of the law here upon earth in failing to re- flect our light upon others, and have caused thereby a dark, miserable "ego" instead. The time is fast approaching when "virtues" will be an unknown quantity in all things earthly, which is due to the fact that in the past ages and the present age men have so debauched woman that the once-prized possession of woman's chastity is totally eliminated from the attri- butes of her soul. Men will cry out in thunderous tones to know "why" all this should be. Woman's duplicity will grow the more cunning, for in the exer- cising of her artifices she feels and thinks she must 192 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. cover her misdeeds, that they may escape the notice of others. This is the condition of to-day, and is rapidly growing worse. Women barter their bodies and sell their birthrights for "Gold," position and dis- tinction. Aye, she sells all her hopes of heaven, and little does she dream what she has done. Neither is the man one whit better, for if he be the negative end, he is like putty in her hands. If he be a positive body, he will soon find that he is not mated or suited in his position, and at once shows a discontent for all things around him ; and if he could break the G ordian knot, he would do it in a minute. But the sense of feeling at being publicly held up to ridicule by his friends causes him to shut his eyes, and he consigns himself to the fates in his resignation, to lay in his bed of his own making. He finds in time to come that she has conquered his "Spirit" of manhood, and reduced him to a mere puppet, with no ambition, all energy gone, reduced to a mere semblance of what he formerly was, and when the monster "Death" relieves his overburdened "Soul" from its environ- ment, he is like a convict let out of jail, in the realiza- tion of his freedom. Then do ye look back upon the surroundings of your own making and wonder why it was all so. Your want of knowledge of what this future life means leaves you as a child in spirit life, The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 193 to study and learn the great lessons you failed to gather when in the body, and your chances reduced to a minimum in your efforts to find that solace and relief your "Soul" most desires. The operation of the laws are very peculiar. If a man is wealthy and a negative body and marries a woman who is a positive expression of life, she will be the controlling influence of the two, and the man will be subservient to her domination. On the other hand, if the man is the positive and the woman the negative, which is the cor- rect association, there is an opportunity for great good to come out of such association, provided they observe the law. The man then would be the con- trolling element in such an association. This, how- ever, all depends upon the man's knowledge of him- self and the law under which he lives and has his being. To not transgress the law makes him then invincible, but if he disregards the law, he falls sub- ject to the woman again. As man should set the ex- ample for the woman to follow, so must he be pro- ficient in his attainments, that he may understand himself, and know the power that is within him, and not pervert or subvert it, or cause himself to become simply an apology for what he should be. Where two "Souls" are the negative expression of life, the woman is generally the winner, because man depletes himself 13 194 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. by indulging in sexual intercourse to such a degree that the soul power that's in him is drained out of him, and he becomes an object of pity and a physical wreck of his former self. The stopping of! of this waste through this avenue of depletion will save many a "Soul" from an un- timely grave. It is the most destructive outlet that can be opened to self-abuse and undue sexual inter- course, and men and women regard it the least. Hence, to husbands, your vitality means strength and power to you, and a keen observance of the law will bring you riches that ye little dream of in these baser conditions of life to which you have consigned your- selves to by reason of your ignorance and stupidity. Our fondest hopes and desires are seldom realized in this world of ethics, and we are often held for years and never know "why" we have failed to realize that which seemingly is reasonable to suppose should be. Particularly is this so when along spiritual lines of thought and investigation, when we become imbued with the "Holy Spirit," and a desire fills our whole being to do a something that will elevate our fellow- beings, feeling that it carries the effect of elevating ourselves, which is logical, we often give expression to our ideas in the thoughts that come to us, and we often wonder "why" we do not meet with that sue- The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 195 cess we feel that we are entitled to by reason of our efforts and desires. We are often held to a condition, and never attain the object of onr fondest hopes. It is to the fact that our ancestors have transgressed the law, and you pay the penalty of their ignorance, and as you remain ignorant yourself and suffer for their mistakes and misconceptions as well as your own, so does posterity that follows you and for which you are responsible, suffer in a like manner for that which you have suffered. This is "action and reaction" of the law, and keeps on repeating itself until the "er- ror" is corrected under the law. So you now can gather a faint glimpse of what a condition we have confronting humanity to-day, and which will grow more intensified as time rolls on if we do not heed the warning. If it has taken 1900 years under Chris- tian civilization to produce what we have to-day in our midst, how long would it take to right the con- ditions of to-day without Christian civilization that you boast so much about? Ye know nothing of thy- self, comparatively speaking; hence, you know noth- ing about others. It is only assumed, that which you allege that ye know, and is based on wrong ethics, hence are evil and false in their effect upon us. Can't you "see?" Ii* your whole system is wrong in your ethics, can't you understand that your effects 196 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. must necessarily be all wrong ? "For as ye sow, so do ye reap." The adversity of the situation is apparent and understood by the advanced "Souls" in spirit life, but not by the spirit who is along the earth plane, a student trying to gather the lessons and their im- portations that he failed to gather when he was in the physical body. Look how many have lost a chance; but it will come again in the ages of time, and prepare yourself for it when it returns that you may be a pro- ficient and apt scholar, and not make the same mis- takes that you made before when you were in the cooperative form of life, and failed to know what you were here for. These are some of the nuts to crack to find the meat in the shells. So I say to you one and all, do the best you can to gather that which in after years of your life in spirit will bring to you a measure of happiness and contentment. Gather all the knowledge you can in order that ye may es- cape earth conditions and environment, and you will know when coming to our side what your reward will be. "Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good work, and glorify the father which is in heaven." "We say to you the sequel to this quotation expressed in language of truth is, he or she who hides their knowledge or light from their fellow- beings in turn stumbles in the darkness. We do not The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 197 mean by this that you would fall over an obstacle in your pathway in the darkness of night, nor fall down stairs, but that you would by the divine law of reflex-action submerge your own soul in darkness, as we have explained foregoingly. The illuminative qualities of the soul is a natural attribute of the same, and to reflect yourself radia- ting in that halo of light which belongs to the "Soul," you have by an adverse action here wrought a condi- tion of darkness from that cause alone of refusing to reflect upon others that which you possessed in your- self, the "Knowledge," that they in turn might be benefited, and they in turn benefit others by letting their light of knowledge so shine before others that they may see their good work, and they in turn may do the same good work for others. It is an endless chain of good work, and so under the law can evil and falsehood be continued under the law. So you see the necessity of coming into a knowledge of the truth, and try and do good to all humanity, for in the act good returns to you. It becomes necessary for you to live out in spirit life all conditions of your earthly life, and to-day there are many "Souls" who are suffering in spirit life from this cause. You live out conditions here on earth, and you live out condi- tions in spirit life the same as in earth life; and as 198 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. this is the stage of first action, so you must learn that fact, and by amending past adverse action and living an exemplary life, that when you have learned the lesson of life in this class of ethics, that selfishness which blasts many "Souls'" hopes of the future re- ward, and when you love the neighbor as yourself, then will you supplant selfishness within thyself. In advancement to the higher heavens through pro- gression we forget our earth life in the ages in spirit life. We only do so when our experiences in earth life have availed us nothing in the ages of time ahead of us. It stands to reason if you have gathered nothing of value to you in your earth life that proves of value in the future state of man, and that which you have been the recipient of proves of no value, you would throw it away in earth life. "Why" would you not throw it away in "spirit life" if it proved of no value to you? In other words "Forget your earth life" that had so proven itself of no value to you. CHAPTER XIV. To exemplify the great law of "reflex" action we will portray a picture to you in lines only too true to life, and in paralleling this case it will more aptly bring to the minds of some of our readers the force of this law. The logic will appeal to your reason. When a man or woman, as the case might be, con- cludes to marry, in order to make this deduction clear we will use the singular number. A woman concludes to marry a man for money and position she sells her birthright and body for "gold," she has no love for this man in her "Soul," but assumes that she has and acts a part through life that deceives the man and d s her own "Soul." Her selfish nature, combined with the idiosyncrasies of which she is the embodiment of, dominate her whole being, and she is actuated by that future ostentation which she sees in the future state of her married life, fills her with delight at the prospective grandness with which she will flourish, and she looks forward to the time akin to a child with a new toy. She little dreams of the misery she is storing up for herself, and only sees what money can buy, which she thinks 199 200 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. will bring that which is most desired. Instead, her acts lay up for her, in after years of her life, a harvest she little conceives of, and on the other hand the man who lends himself to a compact of this character does so from ignorance. He most likely is in- fatuated with her physical charms, and falls an easy victim to her blandishments. The animal propen- sities and desires are unknowingly pandered to in him that dominate his whole being, and his better judg- ment is side-tracked, if he has any, by the an- ticipated animal delights he will participate in. The association is bound and completed by the ritual, or contract of the Church, in a marriage ceremony. Years pass on, if they both live, it ultimately ends in a separation and divorce, or the mail passes to the spirit side of life, is generally the case. The sequel to such alliances. The man in spirit reflects that animal desire which he caused to grow even stronger after his marriage association and which society calls "love," instead of "lust." We say he reflects upon the object of his life's association here in the body that animal propensity which he takes to spirit life with his soul, and in order to get rid of it he is impelled under the law to reflect the condition upon her here in the body. What is the effect of that reflex? Why, she marries again, and in after years she then COPY SPIRIT PHOTOGRAPH Copyrighted 190* KING CHARLES I, OF FRANCE, ADVANCED TO HIGHER CONDITIONS, REFLECTING HIMSELF FROM SPIRIT LIFE. The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 201 assumes unknowingly the role of the man in spirit life, and she gives the physical expression, in action, of the animal dominating her action of that which he reflects upon her from the spirit side of life, being attracted to her through the eternal law of attraction ; and for transgressing that beautiful law of love see how it measures to you that which you dealt to an- other in artfully deceiving the man of your choice. The man she deceived in the first place now gets square, and he can't help himself either, and in turn she is deceived by the man of her second choice, she being blinded by the same conditions that enveloped he and she in the first place, he knowing that she has money, plays upon her the same action she dealt to her first husband, only the situation is reversed and more intensified; it becomes a battle of diplomacy between these two. After marriage the action of the husband ceases, because he has reflected it upon his wife; then does he see the game played out between them. If the man is not careful, or, in other words, is ignorant of the law, it is not long before he too goes to spirit or there is a separation, and she, with all the experiences that she has passed through, fails yet to gather the lessons she lias passed through. So necessary is it for her to understand that she may not repeat. 202 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. This portrayal will appeal to many, for we could cite cases, if it were necessary to do so, by the hundred in ultra-fashionable society of to-day, in fact most every walk of life. This effect is worked out under the law under deceptive methods that are in- dulged in by either or both. An earth association of this character beware of. We say to you again, to therefore embrace the first opportunity that presents itself to you whereby you can come to a proper under- standing of the divine laws of nature. We call them divine because they are eternal and unchangeable. The hidden truths that will reveal themselves to all who proceed along the correct lines is logically that which follows investigation and thought. Soar in thought to the things that are pure and beautiful ; to the things that will elevate your "Spirit and Soul," and help it to pass through those refining processes so necessary to its advancement in spirit life, and as this earth is the base of all causes and effects, so far as we individually are concerned, study what the cause might be, that ye may know from whence these effects arise; review your past life and see if you cannot find mistakes, one after the other, and measure if you can the effect and see if you are in an effect of a past cause of your life. All effect, so far as your action is concerned, dates from manhood The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 203 or womanhood — twenty-one years of age, when all acts of your life become reactionary and productive of effects. What conditions of causes and effects may produce upon you in after years we will speak of further on. In order to escape effects in the future life amend your lives here by never repeating those acts that have brought sorrow to your souls. All men and women will find the equal of each other in a marriage or life association if you remain here long enough upon this earth, in the fact that what you are yourself, so will you find the other the equal of yourself, though you may never know it until you pass to spirit life. So do not flatter your- self that any hidden act of your life that will not stand the searchlight of investigation will escape its corresponding return to you as the years roll on, and that you can escape condemnatory action for all deeds that are wrong. Not under the systems of Heaven is this possible for you to escape the cor- responding return decreed for thyself by thine own making. CHAPTER XV. There is no greater truth presented among the many truths of spirit than the fact that when two people are properly mated in this life association — we are alluding to the marriage state — and are of one mind, that the truth of the continuity of life, spirit return and the intercommunication with de- carnate spirits cannot be demonstrated right in your own homes. An improper condition, we mean a dis- regarding of the law, will bring no results, and only disappointment follows. We mean the first princi- ples that underlie an association of that character, and the positive and negative ends of the pole, do not exist in the correlationship of the polarity of bod- ies. There must be an equation in order to obtain unmistakable evidences in your own homes, and by your own firesides the truth of that great something, the spirit revealed to you by unmistakable evidences. We find that spirit is the proper term to apply to all intelligences underlying physical and psychical phe- nomena and philosophy. To set apart a specified time, say an hour once, twice or thrice a week, keep- 204 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 205 ing religiously your hours for sitting, and do not lose patience in waiting for the tipping of the table, or the tiny raps which will be made audible to you when the time comes, then will begin the evidences of a progression on the spirit side of life of your loved ones more rapidly than ever before because you have opened the door to them and they have availed themselves of the opportunity, in order that they may progress from the conditions in which they find them- selves, and it is their souls that will rejoice at the opportunities you have afforded them and the pleas- ures in store for you. So be patient, and give them the time required. No one can measure it from the earth side of life, while the spirit is learning "how," so there may be many a week and month sat in the silence before an evidence of their presence can be demonstrated to you. So we say to you, patience is a great virtue to cultivate, and is always rewarded in he or she who possesses it. We mention again the first prime conditions conducive to the best results. So see that you have a large and small body sitting facing each other at a table, placing your hands upon the same. You could sit for a year of Sundays and get nothing if you do not observe the law of first condition, the positive and negative. You will find, under the proper conditions, you will not 206 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. have to sit many times before you will be crowned with success. It will prove itself one of the most interesting and instructive, as well as a source of great satisfaction and pleasure, to know that your efforts have proven to you this eternal truth. There is noth- ing that can shake your faith and knowledge in the fact that you have not deceived yourself, but that the eternal truth has spoken to you in the silence of your own home and through your own organism, or that of others whom you are interested in, and who would not stoop to debauch themselves in deceptive meth- ods to satisfy the desires of another. Such a condi- tion would carry a reactionary effect upon he or she who did it, and in the ages to come would be con- fronted with their false and deceptive methods, bring- ing to them a measure of return undesired from their position in life. The long, weary winter evenings may be spent in this way with the most pleasing re- sults. The proof of continued life, of our loved ones who have gone on ahead of us, will be demonstrated in the intelligence behind the physical demonstra- tions. One rap means "No," two raps mean "Doubt- ful," and three raps mean "Yes." This code is gen- erally used in answering the questions and spelling out words and names, using the alphabet and the number "0 to 9" inclusive. They will rap the num- The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 207 ber of times the figure represents. The same code can be used in the table tipping, as the spirit will tip the table once, twice or thrice, as the case might be. This intelligence behind the physical demonstrations has stumped the professional man of books and re- search. He looks into the bowels of the earth, ex- pecting to find a full-rigged plant in operation, acting upon us as mortals. Those whom you suppose dead are neither dead nor sleeping, but very much alive, with the loss of their bodies, and are engaged in the working out of their salvation in correcting the mistakes and errors of their earth life, the realization of which has come to them, and comes to every one of us when we reach the spirit side of life, and we stay right here on earth to do it, too. It is unfortunate for he or she who comes to this side of life otherwise than the possessor of the knowledge of spirit and a proper understanding of the laws in spirit; the possibilities lie within the portals of our own homes. A superficial attainment of the "Truth" is not sufficient to land you beyond the pale of the law. The Third Ascension is the same as this material expression of life, in the fact that when we get back to the position in spirit life that we left when in the body, we are in the Third Ascension of earth and spirit life. This means 208 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. that we have found a state of being right here upon earth, the same as when we left, having passed through lower conditions in spirit life in a state of being. Now when coming to this state of be- ing or awakening you see around you the horrible conditions humanity has wrought upon themselves by their acts here in the body, and your work consists of aiding and lifting all souls, and bringing them to a conscious awakening, as you was brought too, and they in turn have to help those that they know. And so you see the endless chain worked to its fullest degree in spirit life. If you transgress laws with a full knowledge of their reactionary effects, you are a greater transgressor than he or she who stumbles through ignorance. And more is it to be deplored in you, from the fact that you failed to seize the opportunity and profit by that knowledge you were the possessor of. Your failure to understand was your own fault, in the fact that you could not lift your "Soul" above the level of the dollar. The realization of these insurmountable condi- tions in spirit life awaits he or she who backslideth. The transgression of Divine laws through ignorance and stupidity will not excuse you any more than the law of man would excuse you for pilfering ; it is even more exacting. The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 209 This explains the quotation, "An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth," meaning there is no escape for us from these laws, and that we are amenable to them; no matter whose fault we think it is, we have to stand up and face the music. These are the condi- tions beyond the grave. Man's experiences here upon earth, if only partially portrayed to him in the fact that he has never went through the condi- tions of poverty, and the lessons it carries with it, will find that in the ages of time to come that as he overfed his body and starved his "Soul" in earth life, so will he find the effect upon the other side of life of starvation to his soul in spirit life. The pangs of hunger and poverty in its most intensified form will be the effect upon his soul, in the fact that as he starved his "Spirit" upon earth so will the pangs of hunger find him out in the ages of time in the processes under the laws of the "Deity," that his soul passes through in refining it, in order that he may become a proficient and qualified being and a well-defined student in the class of ethics, of which he knew so little of while in his earthly form of life. These are the reactionary effects of the law. If a man desires a true and virtuous wife he himself must be a true and virtuous man, for as he is so does he reflect upon the wife the very acts of his own life, 14 210 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. and the fact that he is vile himself causes him to wonder if she is not vile the same as himself, and the thought finds the object of its search, and the condition becomes reflective thereby, and though she may be as a virgin, it will not be long before this reflective condition upon her will be . operative, and he finds that in the years to come she has fallen from that lofty ideal he once found her to that of his own standard. He has no one to condemn but himself; for that which he himself was responsible for, and not knowing the reactionary effect of the law of "Reflex," stumbles through life a miserable entity, with only money to offer as a balm for all his shortcomings. The guilty knowledge that man carries of his own vile conduct causes him to wonder if she does sus- pect or know anything, and the very fact of his carry- ing the thought of his own doings under the law he supplies the very matter to arouse her suspicions that he is trying to conceal from her a something. Man is only an animal, take him at his best, and how can you expect sublime things of him in his crude state in the face of such a condition of which he is the embodiment of. On the other hand, a vile woman, at heart, committing deeds of a character that call for condemnation, is more sensitive than man, but her acts always find her out in time, and The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 211 her condition becomes reflective upon the husband, the same as his condition is reflective upon her. It is a poor rule that does not work both ways. Human- ity knows so little about these laws, is it any wonder she is just emerging from a state of barbarism; we must and shall come to a higher conception of life, and it may be a million years, but we do not think so over here. The next ten years will bring to us greater knowledge of the higher heavens than we have ever possessed during this era, dating back twenty-five hundred years ago. Climaxes are rapidly reached in times when the conditions are ripe. It's like the setting up of a finished job of work by an artisan who has all his materials and has gotten out all his work, and to set it up to show the fruits of his labors. So is the con- ditions with our brothers and sisters of earth ripe for changes of a radical character. The slow processes under the laws have consumed the time, and by the retarding methods of humanity, a something that should have taken place long ago is riper to-day, and the effect will be more intensified for a greater change than the world can conceive of. We have backened the evolutionary action of the law by smothering and covering up the conditions from time to time ; we have now run out of covering to continue 212 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. this process of staving off the inevitable any longer; besides, the contents have become so putrid and stricken, and emits such gases that it requires but the lighting of the match to start the conflagration, "V and all that is the reverse of what it should be, starts in upon a new era of time and of humanity, to change from the old to the new way and the correct way, humanity coming into a greater understanding of themselves; hence these changes become necessary under the law of "Reflex" action and conditions of rebellion. These are question that humanity have to solve, and the quicker they get at it the quicker will this great stage of action be changed to a condi- tion more desirable than we ever could suppose. Man to a limited degree knows that as he does and acts so will his wife do. If he goes out of night and does not do what is right, he causes her in a short time to put on her things and seek other fields and climes of congeniality, and though her inclinations may never cause her, of her own volition, to do that which is wrong, she is subject to the environment that sur- rounds her, and in a moment she falls an easy prey to that which has been reflected upon her, and is soon the same deceptive personality that he himself is. I will grant you man does not desire the conditions of The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 213 poverty knocking at his door, and he may escape in his earth life that which we all deplore, but he must remember that as he decrees for himself in the future years to come the very things he tried to avoid while in his earthly form of life, so we say to you it matters not to he or she what they may desire for their own comfort in this life, they cannot escape that which by their own acts here they have conferred upon others and brought upon themselves in the future state the very action and effect they supposed they had avoided. Therefore, we say, when the "systems" are changed upon earth, and the ethics of "Heaven" prevail, then man will see himself in all his crude and unfinished state of being, and his spirit and soul will cry aloud for that which it most desires of the things of Heaven, that happiness born of right doing, and a proper conception of all that was, is and for- ever will be in the ages of time on earth and eternity. CHAPTER XVI. To he or she who has the proper development and •understanding — we mean by that those who can see, hear and comprehend from the "Soul" side of them — we say to them they have reached the pinnacle of physical progression on this side of life, and to be careful and not misuse and make a succession of fatal mistakes is bound for the "Goal" with a through ticket and no stops on this train. Do not backslide for the sake of the dollar. He or she who are in the first stages of mediumship — we mean who are under the control of Indian power, or any other power where the identity of the individual is lost in en- trancement — we say when they fail to have a proper understanding from the fact that he or she is ignorant of what spirit does and says, therefore Ave say to all who are in these first conditions of mediumship and their organisms are controlled through entrancement and the force of spirit acting upon them, we say to them, Go on investigating and learn the laws which underlie the principles of life and under which you, as an individual, are being used by the spirit. 214 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 215 The most perfect instrument is he or she who is able to control the attributes of the soul expressed in their physical body, so is he or she the most pro- gressive soul when they know what this means -"To know thyself." Until ye do know ye are not quali- fied students or critics to approve or refute the truth of what is herein written. Nothing is revealed to you that is read or told to you by another, hence a revelation to yourself must come personally to you from the spirit direct through your own organism under a conscious condition, so make the best pre- paratory condition in order to be the recipient of the best from spirit life. It becomes incumbent upon every "Soul" to pre- pare themselves for this great march of humanity in the future state, and right here is the place to com- mence. Ye can receive from spirit directly and in- directly the truth of all that "was, is and forever will be" — the past, present and future. These lines may be an enigma to many who peruse them, but we re- peat to think and investigate; the knowledge comes to each in that degree that he or she is able to grasp it and understand its meaning. Through unf oldment and development, and in no greater measure, do ye receive than ye can hold. Retrogression is a law from which there is no es- 216 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. cape, as well as many other laws. Men and women feed their bodies to excess and starve their souls, and when they do that you will find them along the ani- mal plane pure and simple. It's the first conditions with us here in the body and the reactionary condi- tion we find ourselves in when we go to spirit, if we are not very careful, is anything but desirable to gravitate to the sphere of the animals and have them for our companions instead of intelligences of a more desirable kind, and to revel in all that is base, licen- tious and lustful, and all those whom you once loved and respected to see you in all your vileness and nakedness. These are realities, and you better heed the warning ere it is too late ; amend your lives here and come into a knowledge that will cause you to proceed along the correct lines and not suppose that you can do as you please and the dark and hidden vices of your life can be covered up and unseen; please remember this is one of the impossible things to do. That which you can hide in your earth life can never be hidden in "Spirit" life. Skepticism will lead you to say many things that are not true and are entirely without the shadow of foundation, and cause you to say you do not believe, and hence, unless ye believe, there is no result of a character that we are looking for or appeals to us. COPY SPIRIT PHOTOGRAPH ■Copyrighted 1904 THE TWO SPIRIT REFLECTIONS ARE MY ANCESTORS ON THE MOTHER SIDE OF THE HOUSE. The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 217 It does not alter the truth one way or the other as to whether you believe or disbelieve; you are subject to the conditions that environ you, and if you are on a low plane of intelligence you are submerged by reason of your spiritual condition, in turn not being what it should be, and on the contrary is so animal- like that nothing of a spiritual character can pene- trate your density; hence you need renovating of the worst kind, and until you come to that conscious awakening of what this life all means you will be in the same condition with the great masses of human- ity; therefore we say to you again, wake up and sleep no longer; think and investigate, and the knowledge will come to each and every one who pursues and fol- lows these lines of instruction. It is not a question of belief, but to know. The seven principal attributes of the soul are "Love," "Hate," "Envy," "Selfish- ness," "Lust," "Falsity" and "Kevenge." These are expressed in the physical body by our actions. It is not necessary to enumerate them all. Here we have six parasites to one diamond. Is it any wonder we are what we are with such embodiments confronting us as being the expression of; is it any wonder hu- manity are what they are under these trying con- ditions of which we, as mortals, find ourselves made up of ? You should perceive the great odds that are 218 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. against you in battling with life's conditions and by not knowing how to control and master these at- tributes; see what it is possible for us to bring our- selves to in failing to observe the law. Is it necessary to define the meaning of these attributes? I don't think so; they speak for themselves and stand as si- lent metaphors to lead our spirit to destruction. How can it be possible for you, in the face of such over- whelming evidences of what you are, to disregard the warning we extend to you? This is the hand- writing upon the wall, and he or she who disregards it "Seals their fate" in the great hereafter by a retro- gression of their soul, possibly to the bottommost pits of degradation — to H 1 proper. I beseech thee, my brothers and sisters, to permit the better side of the man or woman to assert itself, that your aspira- tions may ascend to the loftiest pinnacle in the do- mains of Deity; that your spirit may dominate these six embodiments which we have just mentioned, be- longing to the evil side of us, and tend to dwarf our growth spiritually and retard our progress. They are transmitted to us by ancestry, and are carried from former incarnations of our "Spirit and Soul." The sooner we know how to control them the better it will be for us, and to sum up these seven attributes into a more concrete form that they may be better The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 219 understood, would say "Good and Evil." Six of them stand for "Evil" and one stands for "Good." So you can well understand why we are prone to error. The foregoing attributes do not comprise all from the defining standpoint. Yet these same deriva- tions are the abstract from the concrete of good and evil which dominate our lives; and when we under- stand what these embodiments mean, and learn to control them, then do we rise above the line of de- markation. Upon one side is all that's "good," and upon the other side we have all that's "evil," and it remains with ourselves in right thinking and doing to reach that point and rise above the grosser sides of our natures. We are sojourners upon the side of the line that evil dominates. This is not a difficult task to do when once you understand that these eternal things truly exist, and learn the spiritual laws, that we may know our lessons. To pander to the senses that are gross within us submerges us here and hereafter to prevent the better side of our natures to dominate our be- ing, and with it comes untold riches — not money, but spiritual attainments — in return, that you never could conceive of or hope for from the wrong side of the question. The sequel to the misspent life of he or she, as the case might be, is, as we have fore- 220 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. goingly told you, the "reincarnation' ' of the "Spirit, Soul and Astral," and according to earth measure- ments of time it takes from 1,500 to 2,500 years for this cycle to return under these present adverse con- ditions that exist. It is the lengthiest of all the cycles of return we pass through upon this planet. This disparaging difference in computing the time of reincarnation is measured from your spiritual states, and determines your return to a life again in the body on account of the additional processes you pass through wrought upon yourself by your own acts, on account of your density. The time specified seems to be the shortest space of time that this cycle of return can be made in, and the longest that has been known in the annals of time for this cycle to repeat itself under the past and present conditions of this era. "When you as a spirit come back to earth in another body to pass through earth life under different conditions and experiences, and probably in an altogether dif- ferent nationality from your previous incarnation at some period of your life, you will come in contact with the "ego" that makes your life complete, in the fact that each "Soul" has a mate that is the echo or other half of themselves, making the complete "whole;" and it matters not what your life associa- The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 221 tions here upon eartli may have been, it counts for nothing by comparison when this great question of human existence is better understood from the high- est standpoint of ethics. If at some remote period of time you had met and lived in association with that ''Soul mate," so will you, as sure as "sunrise," meet that "Soul mate" in the ages of time to come in spirit This is often exemplified, even upon this earth plane, in the coming from spirit life of the soul that claims you as the "ego" or other half of the "Soul" in spirit life. This all seems so strange to man, and he fails to comprehend from his standpoint why this is so, and how such things are possible; but he will find that it will all prove itself, and it may require even ages of time in spirit life to demonstrate the truth of what we say, but it remains an eternal truth just the same. The earth life and its associations are all distorted and misunderstood from the standpoint of the ethics of heaven. H 1 has dominated her domains so long that the ethics of "Heaven" have been lost for ages of time. We are now entering a cycle of time that will bring to each and every soul the blessings of heaven, and humanity and posterity are the suf- ferers by these perverted "Truths." The selfishness of man has reared this colossal superstructure of falsehood and error, and it will take a long time to 222 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. come back to first principles; but we are destined to return to the period in time, no matter what length it may be to us. The destiny of all humanity is carried in these long evolutionary processes of the "Deity" under His fixed laws, and the reactionary effect of these laws are bound to work themselves out in the ages of time to come, and no man in the mortal guise can fathom the processes ; and we as advanced souls in the spheres of intelligence beyond the earth environment are often lost as to a solution of these great problems in which we, as well as the child of earth, are involved. But we do know that the earth plane is the kinder- garten of the "Soul," and it behooves each and every identity to learn all that they can as to the future state of man, in order that ye may escape the undersirable conditions that ye will have wrought upon thyselves by coming here in ignorance of what the future life means to every soul in the earth life. The very few men and women whom you have to day upon your earth plane who are conversant with the laws of the Deity and the philosophy of life are ridiculed and held up to public scorn, and there is little encourage- ment that they receive from their fellow-beings in the great work of enlightenment to their fellow-beings that they are engaged in. And were it not for the The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 223 power of spirit working through them and sustaining them through the trying ordeals through which they pass, it would be a physical impossibility to present the lines we do through the different organisms upon your earth plane to-day. You are wholly absorbed in the making and gathering of money and what it will procure for you, little dreaming what reactionary effect of having overfed your body and starved your "Soul" upon earth means. So do you find the effect of a starved soul in spirit life. So it matters not in 3 our vain attempt to feather your nest upon earth. So do you find the opposite of what you desire in spirit life, and there is no one who realizes it sooner than he or she who has wrought this very condition upon themselves. You will find on the spirit side of life not one page of your book of life missing, and the effect of your life, be it good, bad or indifferent, you will find the condition confronting you. Then the great question of what are you going to do about it is absent from the sphere of inquiry, and you be- come subject to the law. Your free agency is now changed to a realization of the fact that you are now subject to laws from which you cannot hope to es- cape, and if it is your desire to continue to bring condemnation upon your soul, you are privileged to do so. But in the ages to come you will change your 224 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. base and wish and desire better things, when it is possible for you then to ascend by a slow process to more congenial climes. Do not think this process, to which you have subjected yourself by reason of your past acts, will be as easy to pass through as it is for you to peruse these lines. Not at all. Words are inadequate to express your feelings and portray to the human mind the conditions we have prescribed for ourselves. The measure is accurate, and never fails to mete out the equal in compensation of that which every "Soul" has coming to them — in a state of being the equal of your earth life, and a state or domain to dwell in the equal of your state of being, meaning in association with other decarnate souls, the like of yourself, an environment in surroundings, the making of you decreed for yourself. These facts will some day prove themselves to you, lest ye take time by the forelock, and change and amend your life here, in never repeating those acts that are wrong and doing those acts that are right. Then will ye find the return most desired by thy spirit and soul. COPY SPIRIT PHOTOGRAPH Copyrighted 1904 THE MASTER, IN SACKCLOTH AND ASHES, SYMBOLIZING THE GREAT SADNESS THAT OVERSHADOWS HIS SPIRIT WHEN COMING INTO EARTH'S ENVIRONMENTS AT THE ADVERSE CONDITIONS THAT CONFRONT HIS BROTHERS AND SISTERS IN THE FUTURE STATE OP MAN. CHAPTER XVII. The refining processes through which your spirit and soul passes, eliminating all earthly conditions that are foreign to the higher heavens, is the result of these processes through which you, as a spirit, pass. If you attain in spirit life through long ages of time the lessons to a degree that you, as a spirit incarnate, should have attained, you will observe that in your next incarnation you will possibly at an early period, but certainly at an advanced period, of earth life change for the better and gather the knowledge, and by your acts late in life amend your earthly life by doing different and that which is commendable in you, thereby bringing to you in the future life that compensation most desired by all souls. This is again the reactionary effect of the law, as that which you failed to gather in earth life you gathered in spirit, hence it reflects itself upon you in your reincarnation. You say Why is it that if I gather in spirit that which 1 failed to gather in earth life, "why" should I, as a spirit, be compelled to come back? We have told you that this earth life is the stage of all action, and that in this period of probation we are to gather the pri- 15 225 226 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. mary lessons to qualify us in the class, and without the first lessons learned here in earth life we are in- complete beings, and to perfect us it is incumbent upon us to have thoroughly instilled within us the basic principles of life, and we are trying our best to make you understand your position from the stand- point of the ethics of "Heaven." Remember, you have been misguided by the ethics of H 1, which is a subversion of the higher ethics of "Heaven." Hence there is no other logical deduction or con- clusion to make. Those of us who measure all com- pensation from the standpoint of the dollar and have an idea that it is the most potential, will reason with- out the host, for let me tell you that he or she who thinks the dollar will buy their passports to "Heaven" will come so far from the mark that if they fired a gunshot into space and expected the bullet to find the target, that's how near they would come to the object point of their soul's desires. The roadway is strewn with obstacles, and these impeding conditions are due to the fact that the ef- fects of to-day have their origin in the causes of yes- terday, the past. We frankly say to you, could spirit change the aspect and conditions at once here upon the earth plane they would gladly do so; but it is impossible The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 227 for us to do so, except by a slow process under the laws of the Deity. Bemember, the laws are fixed and unchangeable, and we are subject to them just the same as you are. We are more observant of them than you are, because we know that to trans- gress them means a backward step to a condition in spirit life we have just progressed from, and you know a burned child dreads the fire. While a suspen- sion of a condition in spirit life is a possibility for a few moments to permit the spirit of man that is in darkness to see and hear what he has missed in bring- ing he or she to a realization of their position that ye have wrought upon thyself by their own acts, this action is often done, but is only for the moment, when you lapse back to that condition of darkness. This is the resurrection, and the effect is to cause your spirit to desire better things than those from which you have been brought, and from which there is no escape, be ye rich or poor. This is what ignor- ance has bequeathed to you as a child of earth, and by your own acts you have wrought this effect upon yourself. The slow processes of nature under God's Divine laws are vexatious indeed, but there is no evasion, and we again say to you it behooves each one of us to learn the lesson as it is. The "Trinity," so often referred to by our worthy contemporaries, 228 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. the so-styled intermediaries between man and God, have never intelligibly and clearly denned this eternal truth. It lies in the fact that, as misguided intelli- gences themselves, how is it possible for them to por- tray the truth of spirit? The fact remains, however, that the directing force of the spirit of man or woman is the mentality, speaking from the physical life or the objective standpoint of life, is subject to progres- sion through unfoldment and development. The spirit reaches a point where it becomes all potent from the fact that it is the intelligence of man passing through the processes and learning the les- sons of life so necessary for its improvement in the life to come. The "Soul" is cooperative with the "Spirit," and is the force itself which is operative upon the body under the direction of the "Spirit." The spirit body, or astral, comprises the three great somethings or Godhead that makes up man's full measure of being. The physical body is the external material expression of these three great indestruct- ible truths. This is the cooperative form of life that we have spoken so much about to you, and is known as the Godhead or "Trinity." The simplicity of it all should appeal to your reasoning faculties, and you should be able to understand now what you are the embodiment of, you having reached that point of The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 229 "understanding when thought and investigation ap- peals to your power of reason; and after the great change, called "Death," of the body, were it generally known to humanity that we carried our identity with us and lived on through the ages of time, what a happy thought it would universally be to know that we can return and express ourselves through the or- ganisms of others; what a satisfaction to feel and know that the things left undone might be made known and an effort to right them might be made, and that those who are still here in the body might under- stand that these "Truths" are absolute; and it's only due to the fact that we are stupid and ignorant of what underlies this superstructure of life that all things reflect themselves. As we have said in the foregoing lines, to know this truth is to profit by the knowledge that comes to us, not only by experiences of this life but by that "intuitiveness" that each soul possesses, little dreaming the nature of it. To not re- peat those acts of our lives which we feel in our "hearts" is wrong, and thereby escape in the cycles of time the reactionary effect of our misconduct, and thereby escape that condemnation which will sooner or later surely follow these acts of our lives, good deeds bring a measure of blessings to us under the law just the same as bad deeds bring to us a meas- 230 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. ure of compensation most undesired, it matters not; the same law acts in both cases, and your dessert is what you decree for yourself in your own acts, be they good or bad. This is the sequel of life as a shadow is the reflection of the light upon an object casting its shadow; so are the results we find when passing to spirit life. The effect of a "cause" in the acts of this life upon earth always remember, no matter what the harvest is, it is the result of what we have sown in our past life in acts of good or evil, the transgression of Divine laws, from the fact that they are unchangeable and reflect in every instance the result of a "cause." The seven ascensions or states of being are each sub-divided into seven spheres, being conditions or states, which we find is a domain the equal of our state of being to which we gravitate to or ascend to, and makes forty-nine rounds in this ladder of pro- gression to climb. This is figurative language, but aptly portrays to the human mind that there is awaiting he or she a well-defined and regulated system, under which he, as a sojourner, will find without any suggestions on his part for improvement. This truth in spirit life we desire to have understood thoroughly by the people of earth. The first three of these ascensions is right here in earth life's asso- The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 231 ciation in the cooperative form of life, and by com- ing into the knowledge of same means the progres- sion of your soul in earth life, the twenty-one degrees which would comprise the three ascensions being states of being and domains as well, in which we gravitate to and progress through according to our lives here upon earth. The earth life places us, when coming to the age of twenty-one years, responsible be- ings for our acts and upon a plane of demarkation in the Third Ascension and fourth sphere by our acts, to ascend or descend; and as our lives decree here for us upon earth, so do we find ourselves. If we retrograde to lower states of being in one of these states we find the domain to match, and are in com- pany with those of our own ilk, and the domain in which we sojourn is commensurate with our state exactly. You will find the most perfect system when you have come into a knowledge of what this all means, that you have not the faintest conception of in earth life. These seven somethings and their sub- divisions to define them to you are degrees of merit, and you pass through these states and conditions in working out the salvation of your soul, and as you become proficient in the class of which you are a student you go up to the next state of being, and so on do you proceed in your eternal progression, step by 232 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. step. This is no easy pathway for the ignoramus who has misspent his life here upon earth with his flaunt of the hand and the shake of the head, that millions have traveled the road before him, and he stands as the braggadocio fool, thinking of naught but vainglory that he expects to find in the future state of man. My, what an awakening; no words can picture the state of despair he finds himself in; the vocabulary fails utterly to express it. ? Tis better that words were unspoken compared to the condi- tions this soul finds itself launched in ; it is useless to attempt to portray it. We have mentioned the fact that to understand the Divine laws here will enable you to come to a proper understanding of the future state of man. "While the language is entirely figurative, it means in each one of those conditions you find advancement for your "Spirit" according to your aptness and qualifications. When you fail to know and comprehend while here in earth life the laws that underlie this physical life, you, through the fact of your ignorance, have to work out those conditions in spirit life which is twice, yes, quadruply, difficult for you to do. Yea, a hundred- fold more difficult; finding things in spirit life en- tirely different from what you supposed and recognizing the difficulties of your position in spirit The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 233 life and the fact that no one can do your work for you, what a picture to the drone and laggard, who would like to saddle the work on someone else, and that the necessity of learning your lesson becomes in- cumbent and obligatory upon you, and that you alone must learn those lessons before you are qual- ified to go up in the class of which you will find you are an involuntary student. It does not make any difference who is the cause of your position when finding yourself in spirit life. Reasoning from the standpoint of ignorance, we are desirous of finding an excuse for ourselves, and to try to blame someone else for it only causes us to look the more ridiculous to others in spirit, forgetting the fact that we stand as an open book to all a Souls" coming in contact with us, and to try and hide our true position is impossible. No excuse will save your "Soul" from that con- demnation you have wrought upon yourself by reason of your own acts while a denizen of earth. So far as your knowledge goes relative to the future state of man, you simply do not possess any. We mean prior to "thought and investigation." There- fore, the child at school is ahead of you, from the fact that it has opportunities which you have thrown away, because that accursed monster, Ignorance, is responsible for it all. CHAPTER XVIII. The life beyond the grave figures in the foregoing lines, and while it is an accepted fact by all Chris- tendom, the only question involved is the character of it and its conditions and environment. Theology being the outgrowth of error, hence its concepts in the premise are wrong from the spiritual basis, in the fact that the great basic principle that underlies all religions is the "equality" of all "Souls" before the laws of the "Deity," and should be so before the laws of "Man;" but it is not so in either case. This is a bold declaration, based upon fundamental prin- ciple, that has been perverted and subverted by H- l's methods in her ethics as she has pre- sented them to humanity and posterity for the past ages as the ethics of "Heaven." As man's ignor- ance precludes his knowing the laws of the "Deity," and in his stupidity he accepts the distorted "Truths," knowing no difference, this bequeaths to man's es- tate its measure of return by holding him a subject to the "domain" of which he finds himself a denizen when coming to the spirit side of life, in prescrib- ing the "inequality" of all souls before the laws of 234 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 235 God, as well as man's laws. This great principle, "equality/ 7 having been distorted and changed by man, so must he who is responsible for it stand for the reactionary effect of it when the "cycle" of time reaches the point when man will overthrow those very institutions that deprive him of his rights and they pass into the memories of the past ages, among the many things that have passed before. A beau- tiful state of affairs, isn't it, when you realize the conditions? And to think that through thought and investigation it is possible for you to learn the "Truths" that lie hidden from you of the great future state of man! It is beyond the pale of human intel- ligence, of the finite mind, to grasp this question in its entirety. Hence you must come to the fountain source of the "Infinite" for the knowledge and under- standing that is worked out in our earth life through "thought," investigation and the power of reason, bringing to us in time to come an unfoldment and growth of the inner man or woman, that which the spirit and soul most desires. Man's earthly desires may be deep-seated within him, but there are always times in his life when he will dare to think seriously, and at that opportune moment it is possible for him to Avake from his lethargic state of being. The power of reason is the only process left to man by which he 236 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. can determine the truth and falsity of all things, and it is incumbent upon him to use it while in the coop- erative form of life; and no other channel will he find by which he can determine the revealed truth beyond the grave. Demonstration after demonstra- tion may he witness and find no solution from his standpoint, and to determine is his province, and to determine rightly is the great question, and not permit himself to allow the preconceived ideas or his preju- dices to rule him, but to come to a careful analysis and determine the truth, and if he is lost in wonder, we say wait, and go on a little further, when time will determine the truth of all things to him. There will be many times that wonder and perplexity will fill us with doubt when traveling along the lines and avenues of investigation. Many times, we say, will you be unable to solve the problems that will con- front you of a spiritual character. We say, falter not, but go on. Remember, you are a child. Even if you be a grandparent would indicate naught if you fail to possess the knowledge; often when we have put forth an effort and there are no results following. "Jesus Christ" was a reincarnated "Soul," coming from the higher heavens, and not from the lower conditions in spirit life that you and I come from. He was delegated to present to all humanity the The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 237 divine precepts from the highest heavens of the "Deity." He was the intermediary between the "highest dominions" and "earth," and through whom a proper concept of the correct principles of the ethics of "Heaven" might be made known to the children cf earth, and by the action of those in the body, com- bined with the lower forces in spirit life, he was ruthlessly slain and the ethics "lost," and what were presented were perverted and subverted to man's uses. Selfishness, avarice and greed in man destroyed the majesty and fullness thereof of those divine prin- ciples which it was decreed should be handed down to posterity in the ages of time to come, and which, had those teachings been presented as they should have been, all the past trials and tribulations of humanity would have been averted. But instead, we have been misguided and mislead through all these age3, and to-day we stand condemned for the acts of our predecessors, and not until humanity and posterity come into the correct "Ethics," will this all be changed; and when we observe the effects through which we all shall pass, 'twill cause "H 1 to howl with fury." But it matters not. It must come, so let it come ; the sooner the better, for then the dawn- ing of the new era will be perceptible to all the children of earth. Why should we stand in wonder 238 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. and amazement as to "why" we do not accomplish a certain wish or desire that may dominate our whole being? It is in the fact that we are at a point in our lives when the conditions environing us are such that we are in the "effect" of a past "cause" in our lives, that precludes an immediate "return" from an "ac- tion" of producing an immediate "effect" that we are looking for, and that the action is not taken at a propitious moment; hence no result. In other words, we did not do that something at the right time, and obtained no results for our pains. This is attributable to a past cause working itself out at the particular time. Something else is desired to be attained, and an action is put forth supposing there would be a result, and we are disappointed, be- ing totally ignorant of what ails us, or why we did not accomplish that something which we set out to do, and are lost in the wonderment of thought as to "why" all action and effect is- subject to cycles of time in which all causes and effects must show itself, and no man can measure the time for an "action" to show an "effect." The needs of the moment from a monetary standpoint may be very urgent and trying, but that has no effect upon the "Divine law," which is unceasing in its operation, and is no respecter of persons. To stand in amazement and wonder what The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 239 these complex symbols all mean is one of the most trying and perplexing problems that confronts hu- manity to-day; it will, however, be solved in time to come by the "investigator," though it may be a long time before it is thoroughly understood. Time is the panacea for all things, and the righting of error takes time, and from our side of life we have no measure that fixes it to a nicety as you would like it; conse- quently the dose must be endured by he or she who fails to learn the lessons of life. To draw a line though imaginary, and say here is where we begin, and here is where we end, is a spiritual and physical impossibility. Hence, "Time, space, matter, force and intelligence," no spirit, let alone a mortal, can de- lineate or measure the quantity, beginning or the end of all things. This small question of human existence is only one of the many questions, and it is one of all import to us, and to try and fathom and solve it is our duty to ourselves and a duty we owe posterity. The great principles of the law of harmony is appli- cable in this case, and that is that the necessary time must elapse when the "Spirit, Soul and Physical Body" are in a state of complete harmony, operating together under the laws of the Deity. As the night follows the day, so the day follows the night. This in itself demonstrates the law of "Harmony," and 240 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. that all things move in cycles of time, repeating in their reactionary movements to a lesser or greater degree the force of its action. It is in drawing the deduction properly, and when coming to that point of understanding, that we "know." The errors of this life may be avoided, but until we do "know" so will we continue this unsatisfactory condition of hu- manity upon "earth." Amend your life, and never repeat an act that brought sorrow to your "Soul." As we have life upon all the planets, so does each planet carry with it its own product, and from the first evolution of life of the human family. The "black race" is the first evolved; the second evolution is the "brown race;" the third evolution was the "red race;" the fourth evolution was the "yellow race," and the fifth evolution was the "white race." These changes have been wrought as the result of ages of time in the processes under the laws of the "rein- carnation" of the "Spirit, Soul and Body Astral" into the "Physical Body," and the climatic conditions made our color in gradations of "heat and cold." The slow processes of nature with man's intelligence at ebb tide is beyond our diminutive conception in imagining that these things are possible. The evo- lution of man is the logical sequence of being in- volved in this great something; we will call it life, The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 241 without his cooperation, it certainly must fall flat, it stands to reason, and should appeal to you that as scon as man reaches a point of intelligence where it is possible for him to assist nature in her great work in an intelligent manner. You certainly should give credence to the possibility of man's more rapid pro- gression on either side of the line, meaning the physi- cal life or the dissolution of the body and the soul of man after death, than if he remained an ignoramus indefinitely, and rendered no service unto God, or himself either. The slow process of nature without the assistance of anything outside of it is very slow indeed, and the interior object of the divine law is to bring all humanity to that point of "perfection" through these processes under the law of "evolution" that we may become qualified beings in the higher states of intelligences in the domains of the Deity. The amalgamation of the lower races with the higher, under proper conditions of understanding, means the advancement of these lower conditions of servitude to a more exalted state of being. This is a solution that clashes with modern society's ideas; but if the truth of their status was revealed to all humanity, we would "mask our faces in shame" at that which man has wrought upon himself and posterity. The truth must forge to the top, and no matter 16 242 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. what filth and conditions she must travel through it is bound to shine for all, and the quicker humanity recognizes the fact and truth of spirit so shall she reap the benefits of that which to-day is lost from view, or which is reckoned with, and we as mortals will some day realize this fact. The other four nations are imitators of us, and if we are not careful will surpass us. The "Caucasian" race of people are the highest expression of intellect in the human fam- ily, and the greatest fools; the possibilities are greater with them from the fact that they are better able to grasp and disentangle the most intricate problems confronting humanity and nations. When we say the advancement of the whole human family remains with them we are not ex- tolling anything but the truth of what we know. Their foolharcliness rests in the fact that their materalistic ideas and embodiments cause them to repudiate the spiritual bases without even investigat- ing it, which is a wrong thing to do, and will bring to he or she who so regards it a measure of disappoint- ment unlooked for. The ethics of Heaven are plain and simple, and constitute "right thinking and right doing." You say that is hard to do. It is not hard to do evil, "why" should it be hard to do "right?" If you will only reason with yourself and determine the effect of an act before you do it you can soon The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 243 train yourself to right doing. A thought emanating from your mind, repeated in a wish for its reality, is as great an evil as though you had put it into action, but a passing thought that you throw aside and do not keep alive within your mind is reflected into the earth's atmospherical environment, and has no effect upon you, but is taken up by others. All evil thoughts throw aside by forgetting them. School your mind to revert to other things when thoughts of an evil character pop into your head. This method, after schooling yourself a short time, is just as easy as it is to think wrongly, and in a short time you will have builded a character noble and true, and filled with the highest expressions in your aspirations to reach the high and exalted planes of intelligences. It is possible to come in such close rapport with spirit intelligences that you may commune with them as easily as you now commune with mortals. Do not become pessimistic, for you are simply a child of impatience. The optimistic standpoint is far pref- erable ; but to know that future state surpasses all of man's stages of theory, and this is a possibility with twenty per cent of humanity, to know for an absolute certainty the future state twenty per cent, of hu- manity it will be a theory and belief, with twenty per cent, their conviction and beliefs will be equal to a knowledge in the future state of man. Twenty 244 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. per cent, of humanity will have no faith, belief, con- viction or knowledge, but the one idea that death ends it all. Twenty per cent, will never know any- thing, as though they dropped from Heaven and de- scended into H 1, or reached from H 1 and hope to ascend into Heaven. These "Souls" lack the ability to think or power to reason, possibly from some physical derangement transmitted to them, and it would be a "God's" blessing if they took their exit from earth before the age of puberty — "twenty-One years," earth time. The foregoing is a superficial computation of the "Spirit," drawing their deductions from the present status and surrounding conditions that environ humanity to-day. We are fast reaching a climax, and the thing is liable to "burst" any min- ute. As a balloon is overcharged with gas and is be- yond her limits for holding any more gas, so is the condition so vile and rotten among humanity that the state of affairs cannot be endured any longer, and a change must come, and the sooner we can bring it the better it will be to our liking, in the fact that from this rotten, vile, corrupt condition we will ascend to the mountain tops to breathe fresh, clean air, and we will realize then the magnitude of our condition and position before the great tribunal and thank God for our deliverance from such vile, rotten, stinking con- ditions that the human family had gravitated to. CHAPTER XIX. The solutions to many of the questions presented to humanity are checkmated by the prejudices of the people, the conventionalities of society, which frowns upon anything that is not in conformity with man's and woman's vagaries. The attributes of the "Soul" expressed in the physical anatomy should be thor- oughly understood within us, and while we cannot eliminate them we can control them through the power of the "Spirit" to that degree that it enables our "Trinity" to go on unfolding and developing to that stage that we can reason philosophically and draw deductions and conclusions that are logical. If we fail to understand the attributes of the "Soul" from the "Divine" standpoint we submerge our "Trinity" to a degree that we are unable to measure the injury done ourselves from the eternal stand- point of life. To transgress an eternal law means that its reactionary effects are not understood. If it were, we would be very circumspect in our acts, thinking carefully of the effect that would be pro- duced before we leaped or transgressed the law. 245 246 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. The knowledge of these facts are possible with the human "Soul." If we deal out to others that treat- ment we would not want dealt to us we should know the law we transgress and its far-reaching effects, so that we would not do unto others that which we would not want done to ourselves; hence the law of "Reciprocity" is one of the great fundamental laws of usages that underlies the life principle and which we have disregarded and are daily trampling under our feet, in the fact that all "Souls" have the same rights to live, and for us to prescribe conditions for others that make their opportunities less than our own we take from them rights and privileges that our selfishness proposes to monopolize for our own ex- clusive benefits. It has always been an operative principle and will always continue to be. We will find that the great wall of selfishness called "protec- tion," which this nation has for so many years sur- rounded itself with, to-day is about to crumble ; when we reach that point when we would like to find mar- kets for our products we will find the same barriers that we had erected against others in turn are erected against us. It will not be long before we will find this very condition confronting us to such a marked degree that unless we change our modes and methods and deal out to others that which we desire dealt to us The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 247 in turn we will suffer the penalty. Posterity will feel the effects of the past causes, for only time can work out the good or the bad effects of our action. Then will posterity d = with all the vituperative- ness of their souls their predecessors who have de- creed for them such undesirable conditions to live under and demand that these conditions be changed. Then will " Autocracy" and all the other outgrowths of these unequal conditions tremble in the balance. Hence, we say, beware of the coming events to he or she who comes into the truths of all things now will have a thorough understanding of these conditions when we are up to our eyes in it, and the next decade will prove the wisdom of our prophecy. Think and investigate; we say to you again if your home envi- ronment is not harmonious seek wherever the truth may be found that lies hidden under this great can- opy of Heaven. These complex symbols presented to us daily of this great axiomatic power and intelli- gence will be well understood in the future unfold- ment of posterity. He or she who to-day possesses the knowledge of this lesson of life is the exception to the rule to-day. It is due to the fact that we are so deeply engrossed in the scramble for the dollar that we have not the time to consider our "Trinity," the great man or woman, as the case might be. But 248 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. when we come to that rude awakening of the truth of "Spirit" that underlies this probationary period of man's existence we will then discover that it's too late to amend our acts in order to escape the reaction- ary effects of the law we have disregarded, that we have decreed for ourselves in the future state of man through our ignorance and stupidity in failing to dis- cover, while still upon the earth in our physical bodies, the benefits to accrue to each "Soul" in pos- sessing the knowledge in the ages to come; we will find how essential it is to "know," in order for the "Spirit of man and woman" in their onward march of progression. There is no hypothesis which man or woman can stand upon and find the progression of his or her "Soul," except from the spiritual bases, and the sooner he or she finds it out the sooner will they release their "Souls" from the bands that bind and shackle it to earthly-bound conditions, checkmating and preventing its onward march in the great pro- cession of humanity which, when they come to our side of life, realize in the full sense of the term what it means to come here ignorant of the future state of man. To be filled with remorse and regrets does your "Trinity" no good but helps to submerge you to that point where it is deplorable to think of, let alone the sad experiences that surely await you, and The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 249 to think your ignorance and stupidity has carried you to. Ladies and gentlemen, in concluding our remarks upon this subject, we have refrained from dealing with effects of a personal character, but draw our deductions in a general way, showing the laws which underlie this great superstructure of life. There is nothing that can stop this great law. of "Eternal Evo- lution," by which all the changes which are presented to us in the progression of humanity, the changes of government, the changes of State, the changes of municipalities, be they bad or be they good, will bring to us the result of our action. It is entirely left with the children of earth, consequently your indi- viduality must array yourself on the right or wrong side of the question. There is no middle ground to stand upon by he or she. The effects that you see and pass through are always the result of past action; hence, you may determine there has been a "cause" for the "effect," and the effect will always be in evi- dence. All "thought" takes form in the human mind, and carries itself in the atmospherical environ- ment of earth, and we should know these things. All "thought" sent out to another finds the object of its search. AVe do not propose to argue "why" this is so, or how it is done. The simplest explanation that 250 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. we can give you, that it is the prime source, and is an eternal truth, and the physical expression is simply automatic and thought is axiomatic. "Thought" is the result of the evolutionary processes of the human mind of man formulating into expression the "in- flux of ideas" from the spirit side of life, and words are the phonetic sounds of expression, emanating from the organism of man. The dogmas and theories of theology of the past and present will find the heavy hand of time upon them, and in their decay will carry the monsters, Ignorance, Prejudice and Bigotry, along with it, and a greater blessing could not befall the child of earth than the downfall of these misguided intelligences, the exponents of theology and as man's directors ; and this they have wrought upon themselves. On our side of life there are few of them who have advanced beyond earth's environment, and you will find the greater portion of them held by the misconceptions of their own making while here upon earth, and a great many of them hard to bring into a realization of their positions. As their lives here have been spent in misguiding others, so do they find the con- demnation of those very "Souls" resting upon them. When coining to the spirit side of life, long ages of time will be required in loosening the fetters that The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 251 bind their "Souls" to earth. Hence we confine our- selves to the basic principles, and let effects take care of themselves, as they always prove themselves in time, either here or hereafter. The greatest difficulty that the readers of this book will encounter will be to comprehend the meaning of what is herein writ- ten. Do not let that deter you from reading it as many times as you feel impressed to, upon the prin- ciple that your capacity has increased for "knowledge" and you are able to hold more than when you first read it. The oftener your read these lines the greater will be your thought and understanding upon this subject, in which you arc involved as an individual and the reasons why you should know something of yourself and the divine object back of this life that is expressed in the embodiment of man and woman. Very few of us have the faintest conception, let alone understand the "Divine" object of our earth life. But it is to "Evolve" through the processes of the laws of the "Deity," "a perfect Spiritual Being," and these processes we are all subject to. The spirit in sole command of the superstructure of life, reflecting the knowledge it has attained upon its fellow-beings of earth, is necessary, that they may in. turn reflect their light upon posterity, that we may find in the ages to come that we have not idly 252 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. spent our time here and failed to improve upon our- selves in that which follows us in the time to come, and that when we look back upon the picture from spirit life we have left behind, we can say Well done, good and noble brother or sister ; you have done well, and rejoice at that which to you will be a pleasure and joy forever, in the fact that you have helped your brothers and sisters of earth in their eternal progression of their "Souls" in the onward march of all souls to the highest ascensions in the "Domains of the Deity," and that you have established the "Beacon light of your Soul," to guide and direct our followers in the pathway so essential to their happi- ness and future state; and that others may see our good work, and strive to excel us, that posterity may be the gainer thereby in the generations of men and women in time to come and in the after years of earth life, that the future may be radiant with joy and happiness at the results of the "divine truths" dawning upon our brothers and sisters of earth; for outside of that great brotherhood of man and the sis- terhood of woman there is absolutely nothing, and to feel toward each other in a spirit of goodness, hold- ing out the hand of fellowship, and doing that to others that you would so much like others to do to you is the great lesson of life; and its far-reaching results The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 253 will manifest themselves in the ages to come. The dissatisfied conditions of the people are little under- stood by the "Croesuses" of mammon, and little do they care what becomes of humanity so long as they swim; and possessing the wealth to buy anything that his palate may fancy or his heart may desire, or even his passports for Heaven he feels that he has earned and paid for, and he stands as the shining example for all humanity to follow as the living exponent of all that is successful and Godly. Let me tell you, that in his supposed purchase of his passports for "Heaven" he has procured a through ticket for H 1 instead. All souls suffering in the lower conditions of spirit life are held within the limitations of the state of being they find themselves in, and nothing beyond them is perceptible; hence, they in these conditions little dream what is ahead of them, or, what is still worse, below their state of being. They can sense the presence of advanced "Souls" coming into their presence the same as you would feel the gentle zephyrs fan you on a hot night, but they are unable to distinguish, as their sense of seeing and hearing is defective and inoperative in their state of being. CHAPTER XX. While Catholicism and all kindred Protestations which have arisen in the past ages to which humanity have been heir to and subjected to, it still remains that if we had proceeded and continued without a "precept," though it may have been subverted to the uses, and perverted by those interested in it, what would our condition be to-day without the strong arm of the law and the strong arm of the Church, and the fear inculcated into the minds of humanity of an "angry God/' with his wrath and punishment placed upon his subjects? It would have had no equal in the annals of time or upon the pages of history, as it was the bloodshed and anarchy that has reigned for ages of time upon all portions of our globe, were it not for these diverting causes having found expres- sion in the direst disorder and most calamitous con- ditions beyond the human mind to conceive of; there- fore, we say, let us be merciful to the "causes" that have in a measure tended to placate the conditions that would have followed and reigned to such a de- gree that no human mind could have ever measured the wide-spread havoc such calamitous conditions 254 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 255 would have played in the welfare of God's sovereign people. These lines, while they are not in contradistinction to foregoing lines in our book in which the "Roman Catholic Church'' has played its part, we now see and understand our position more clearly from the cor- rect viewpoint of eternal life, and the reactionary effects of our misconceptions of the true ethics of heaven. It is so strange from our past viewpoint how such "error" was possible, but we now see it, and it has taken us seventeen hundred years quite, in the domain of spirit, to come to a proper realiza- tion of these eternal "Truths," that when we were upon this earth plane we were blinded by our great aim in the advancement of the church, and to en- trench her in her position, that we were in a great measure subverted by that fact, and our duty, as we saw it, being in the furtherance of her power, and to advance it to the greatest degree possible, that we lost sight of the eternal principles involved. Sorry indeed are we to-day that in this epoch of human ex- istence that we now see the crumbling and decay of all institutions that are not in strict accordance with the Divine laws and precepts as laid down under the laws of "God," and failing to comprehend and understand the law and its reactionary effects, we 256 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. lost the very object most to be desired, in the fact that the perpetuation of the "Church of Borne," through all ages of time, we instead have wrought through our blunders the very thing we least de- sired or expected, and that was the overthrowing of all church and state, and the coming into the truth of all humanity under the laws of the "Divine creator." It is fallacious, we know, to continue on with these methods, systems and teachings, and it is our desire now to right these great errors of the past ages, and to that end we must all strive. It has been my pleasure to be the "Soul" decarnate directing the spirit and hand that inscribes these few lines that is embodied in this chapter, and to come into this eternal truth through the mediumship of this instru- ment. It was my intention, as well as of those ac- companying me to this instrument of earth, to try and divert him from his course; or, in other words, debauch him and cause him to turn from the true, straight pathway of progression. I might as well admit my position, for it is well-known in spirit life, and I do not wish any longer to occupy a false posi- tion now that my eyes are opened in spirit life, and to this end I no longer wish to hide my true condi- tion, as it is my desire to reflect it back to earth and get rid of it. As the poor soul confesses The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 257 his sins to the priestly father and elevates his soul, so do I wish to confess my misdeeds and ele- vate my "Soul," and in confessing to my "Heavenly Father" the misdeeds and thoughts of a carnal life when upon earth, and a continuation 01 the same for the past seventeen hundred years of my spirit life, so do I reflect hack to earth these con- ditions to no longer affiliate with the past ways and methods that are dark and devious. "I was," in- stead of overcoming him, was in turn overcome by the logic, force and truth of his words which struck terror to my "Soul," and I began to think in spirit life in my state of being and under his suggestions. I now knowing that it was the "voice" of the "Master" echoing through his "Soul." I tried the experiment at his suggestion, and lo, I was con- victed myself, and my "Soul" rebelled against the conditions that were once my pleasure and joy. Not knowing otherwise how could I become a judge when I was only an infant child in the true knowledge of eternal life ? Blinded and befogged by the teachings and pre- cepts as laid down, I wouldn't believe nor listen to anything outside of the teachings of the church; be- sides, I have never in all my experiences came in contact with a "Soul" through whose efforts my 17 258 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. "Spirit" has been appeased, ancl I apprised of the grand and beautiful things that have so long been hidden from me and I find that I am now happier in my "Spirit," and that starved, insatiable appetite for something, I knew not what, has been satisfied, and I can only liken it to the pangs of hunger, though I have never suffered those to any degree by which I felt any discomfiture while in the earth life, hence I can only use the expression of others to clearly por- tray my condition, and for these past seventeen hun- dred years I have never had that satisfied feeling that now comes to my "Soul" in spirit life. I am looking for rapid advancement that will elevate my "Soul" to climes most to be desired, together with the thou- sands that are with me, and who have come from the lower conditions in spirit life commonly called H 1; and to disclose my identity would matter little, but suffice it to say that I was one of the organizers and founders of the "Church of Rome," and from this child's birth have I held to the precepts of the "Church" until the last year of my eternal spiritual existence, when brought into contact with this in- strument of God's handiwork I have become changed, not in the fact that he is at the present time an- gelic, but in the fact that I was unable to withstand any longer the pressure upon my "Soul" to continue The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 259 along the Hues of my past life in spirit, and thanks to the eternal powers of all goodness and righteousness I have come into the eternal light of truth that had never lit the valleys through which I had consigned my "Soul" by the past acts of my life, both upon earth or in spirit life. Thanks be to a loving "God" that has brought me into the light of eternal salva- tion, and to-day my "Soul" is reaching out to the highest of God's domains in its efforts to gather the knowledge that has so long been hidden from me. I realize that it will take countless ages for me to reach the apex of our soul's desires, and I also realize that I must be a patient sufferer for my past acts, and I have calmly resigned my "Soul" to the trying and perplexing conditions necessary to my advance- ment and thousands of others have followed and done likewise; they are coming into a realization of the eternal truths as laid down by "Jesus Christ," and distorted, perverted and subverted to our uses and our selfishness, though not perceptible to the human mind, through the sacrifices that we make in our- selves robs them of the idea that is hidden from them. "Our Selfishness." They seeing only from the external point of view that which we have done for the salvation of our flock, know nothing of the hidden aim of our "Souls" to fortify and entrench ourselves, and the church is our mantle, and at the 260 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. cost of all "Souls" and the advancement of the in- terests of the "Church of Rome/' we are sorry that all these things that we have said are true, and so long as they are true we might as well out with it, for it only requires time to prove it and then there will be nothing in telling an old story. It behooves all directing intelligences of the "Roman Catholic Church" and all "Protestant Churches" to heed the warning of the "Handwriting" on the wall, and do not wait for a prophet to tell you, with your intelli- gence, what the signs of the times mean and permit yourselves to be caught like rats in a trap with noth- ing but your ignorance and stupidity as a balm to offer as an excuse for your inertia of action. A reali- zation of these plain truths is a birthright of every soul; do not longer consider your followers fools, and as you have led them in the past so will they in turn drive you in the future, and it's not a long way off, either; so we say heed the reactionary effect of the law and listen to the warning, my brothers, of lines; gather the knowledge that will bring to your "Souls" that sweet repose in a satisfaction only to be experi- enced in the eternal life beyond the grave. Amend at the earliest moment your lives that ye may escape in this life and the life to come that which your souls will decry with all the vehemence within you. "THE CARDINAL." CHAPTEK XXL It was said ages ago that it is as easy for a rich man to enter directly the portals of Heaven as an elephant to pass through the hole of a tin putty blower. While these words express the idea, though a different expression is used, what matters it so long as we convey to our readers the true thought and idea ? The expression of thought is language, and so long as we can present that which we desire to say in language of our own, why repeat the words of others? "We often do so for fear we might not convey the proper thought, but when we are sure of our onion Ave never repeat except when we are spun out; tau- tology is the proof of that fact, that we have reached the limit, hence we repeat but a good thing. If it is, a truth can never be repeated too often, for there are so many whose mentalities will be penetrated through repetition and whose convictions will be reached through the power of repetition, but when you repeat an "ideal" change the words of expression, so that the thought may be differently expressed. He or she may be led to a point of reason and under- 261 262 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. standing thereby. The crumbling superstructures of the past ages will see their finish in the next de- cade through which we pass. Lo be he who still sleeps the sleep of the sluggard and the d d. There are many grave questions that will be solved and settled once and forever more. The dawning of the truth of spirit will be one of the great questions settled for ever and ever. Then will come the great reformation of humanity, which to-day stands shackled by ignorance, and in the following will we find some of the questions to be settled for once and all time: The Laws of Constitution, The Laws of State, The Laws of Municipalities, The Laws of Creeds, The Laws of Economics, The Laws of Systems, The Laws of Methods, The Laws of Society and Marriage, will all be changed, and he who now rules, be he King or Committing Magistrate, they will have to reach the point of knowledge in order to administer according to the measure of justice and equity, and not from the standpoint of ignorance. The great The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 263 political systems you have here upon earth are a counterpart of what has been in the lower states of the spirit world, and while your expression of power here is perverted and subverted to the uses of the smart people of your earth plane, they simply rep- resent, in a measure, the fact that the higher ethics of Heaven exist in these perverted systems upon the earth plane, being reflected from the lower spheres of the spirit world. The correct systems of the higher heavens are perverted in the lower regions of spirit life and externally expressed upon your earth plane, and you, as spirits incarnate, should learn the higher ethics, that ye may know that what ye see is only the false perverted ethics in the disguise of "Justice, Equity and Truth. " In other words, the action in the higher heavens is right ; passing through the lower re- gions in spirit life they are subverted to their own uses, and as we belong to the great midway between the "Higher Heavens and Hell" proper, all amend- ments must be made here before we pass to a higher plane of intelligence; therefore it becomes necessary for each individual to become proficient in the correct ethics. Your argument from a dense unknowable condition, of skepticism and disbelief matters not; the "Truth" remains for you to investigate and find out. When we say every political expression of power on 264: The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. earth is a reflex of that which exists in the lower con- ditions of spirit life we do not mean that the action of political bodies is the result of that fact; on the contrary, the action of an organized body here upon earth is separate, independent, distinct and free, and reflects itself back upon spirit as the reactionary ef- fect of the law. For illustration : A President is to administer and recommend measures best suited to the advancement of his people "spiritually." JSTow then, if he does not know from whence he came or whither he is journey- ing, how is he to advise and administer in the right direction and in accordance with the ethics of Heaven? Under these adverse conditions, in your ignorance you assume to know, but you don't know; hence the mistakes that follow are the result of error in not "knowing." Every epoch during the annals of time which carries an action with it is the repetition of events in spirit life in time long since passed by, and is the reactionary result of past action, either in spirit life or earth life, the reaction de- pending entirely upon the nature of the cause of action. Every era in the propagation and unfold- ment of humanity and the refining processes to which the "spirit of man" is subjected to is simply by Divine direction — we mean under the law. "When we The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 265 say Divine direction, we mean that the laws that underlie this physical expression of life are correct laws, and through the fact that we are evolved by and through the processes and workings of these laws up to the point where we should take our reasoning faculties and use them and arrive at correct inter- pretations and solutions; but instead of doing that we make wrong deductions; hence the result is wrong from the fact that we do not have the correct concep- tion of what this life means; hence as a free agent, to act right or wrong, we are punishing not only our- selves but posterity, to whom we hand down the re- sults of our blunders; and every time you repeat an error the more far-reaching is the result of that error, a*nd when it repeats itself again the action is that much more intensified by and through the fact of so many repetitions. Hence, w T e say to you, frankly, that while a great many of you will not accept the lines of this book, the fact remains that your circumscribed mental condition precludes a possibility of your understanding it from your mental status. The limitation of your mentality is a fact just the same as the fact remains that your stomach is lim- ited to a food supply. So it behooves each one of us to obtain while we are still in the body an unfold- 266 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. ment along spiritual lines, that the knowledge and understanding of ourselves may be ours in the full- est measure we can hold, that when the great monster "Death" claims you and I, and to who's vicious grip he now holds the human family, it will be universally known and understood as the "Trans- formation" scene of the "Soul" passing from the physical and material sphere of life to the eternal life of the "Soul" in the realms of spirit life in yon- der space. The crude foreign substances that our "Souls" con- tain through the many years of our misspent earth lives it is necessary to eliminate, and by the processes you have subjected yourself to you will find they are very trying to your state of being; and as the white heats under the crucible is necessary to wring from the ores the metals they contain, so will the refining processes through which your "Soul" passes when properly understood wring from your "Trinity" those elements which engulf it and hold it to earth- bound conditions of servitude in a manner that pre- cludes its reaching the advanced Kingdom. It is through these processes under the laws of the Deity that in time we become qualified for the eternal life of progression. The great difficulty with he or she who comes to our side of life with the attributes of the The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 267 "Soul" in full operative force, and not controlled by the directing force of the "Spirit/' causes your "Trinity" to retrograde to a lower plane of existence in spirit life. Just so it is in the lower types of hu- manity groveling in filth and licentiousness upon earth, and not knowing whither they are bound. Another analogy we will draw that should ap- peal to your power of reason is to show you that the physical body is a something which should be understood clearly and by a greater number. We have expressed in our physical body seven (7) senses instead of five (5), though only five are developed in us. These senses are the ex- ternal expressions in the body of the attributes of the Spirit, Soul and Astral, and these seven are sub- divided into seven expressions, or usages, each mak- ing in all forty-nine usages that the seven (7) fun- damental attributes carry. We have named forego- ingly seven expressions that belong to these funda- mental seven. The sense of seeing and hearing from the soul side of the man or woman, as the case might be, are also called "intuitiveness" and "discernment." Language is often confounding, but we have made the best effort possible to make this question clear, and it is due to a spiritual growth that these two la- tent senses within us are brought out, and without 268 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. these two brought out, you are liable to be both "blind and deaf" when reaching the spirit side of life at the great change called Death. I do not say this is so in every case, for hereditary conditions in the body hold us to adverse physical conditions, and we may never realize our birthrights in this incarna- tion and not until we are released in these adverse cases from the body through death are our spiritual eyes opened to us, and not then unless there is a spiritual growth. These are truths you will con- firm some day in the future. This is no theory be- cause I, the writer, am qualified as a "Seer," hence, I know whereof I speak. To learn the truths as you proceed as an investigator of the science of the soul there is no other basis upon which you can stand than the rock of knowledge; and we say again and reiterate the truth of what we say, and would im- press profoundly upon each and every "Soul" whose eyes peruse these lines, that simply because they do not understand what is herein written, we say that if they do not, posterity will. As we are fast reaching a "crisis" in human events, when the "Souls of men and women" will be tried to the utmost, and a cause for these effects and conditions will be demanded by humanity, and it will be the logical outgrowth of the adverse conditions, from the fact that the lesson will The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 269 carry such severity with it, and as no man can meas- ure its effects and results, it will call for minds that are versed in the truths that underlie this great basic principle of all life that can start this new growth. But in reality the truth, so long tried, downtrodden and submerged upon your earth plane, has at last arisen in all its beauty and power to the highest conceptions and ambitions of men and women, asserting itself in all its majesty and power, and from the loftiest summits proclaims the truth of spirit life, its return and intercommunication to the material world. "We, the children of earth, will then in turn bow in humble and submissive recognition of the powers that be of God. The possibilities that lie latent within the man or woman are unmeasured from the subjective side of life; hence ye do not know, nor will ye ever know, so long as ye dwell along earth's conditions and refuse to investigate the truth of what this life means. Do not permit yourself to be steeled to prejudice from preconceived ideas, neither take from another by word of mouth the statements that this or that is true or false. Find out for yourself, so you can say, "I know" what I am talking about, and not act the part of the numbskull. There are so many little details that could have been gone into, but fearful that it 270 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. might confuse the reader, and if he or she be a first growth, I don't suppose it would be any use to write this book. He or she who is a first growth are in their first incarnation of this physical expression of life, and they would say, "rot, rot." Always make up your mind when any one fails to find the correct lan- guage, and in derision expresses themselves in reply to another, and who uses adjectives, that they are not qualified as critics. Therefore, whoever may attempt to refute the statements, though made through the organism of Dr. Oliver, we say, while the Doctor gets the credit of this book, and justly he is entitled to it, we say that those who know the Doctor will draw the line of equation. Do not think, brother, if you feel that you are in possession of a something in which you are supinely happy, do not think I would tear it from you and cause you a moment's unhappi- ness. ISTot for worlds would I rob you of a truth that you possessed, but rather strengthen thy position, that ye may be able to more forcibly present the truth of all that ye possessed. But if thy storehouse be filled with weevil, and it were possible to rid thee of that which was foreign to thy soul, would it not be well doing in me to try and cause thee to see more clearly that thine eyes might be opened to that which was false? Most assuredly, therefore, my brothers The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 271 and sisters, look well to thyselves, that the pages of thy book may not be marred with blots and blurs, to deface and cause that which contains the semblance of truth to be lost in the great mass of that which man decrees for himself of a character to be avoided by all souls. CHAPTER XXII. The Doctor, who has been quite an investigator along the lines of the occult side of life, has seen many physical demonstrations that would startle the minds of the layman, and along these lines of spirit- ual phenomena he has become thoroughly conversant with every phase presented to-day. Enumerating them, would begin with materialization, etherializa- tion, transfiguration and impersonation; spirit pho- tography, spirit painting, spirit typewriting, spirit handwriting, entranced mediumship, trumpet medi- umship, impressional mediumship, clairvoyant and clairandiance mediumship, physical mediumship, etheric mediumship. I will attempt to define these different expressions under the direction of njy guides. What is called materialization is one of the most beautiful phenomena presented to the investi- gator of the truths that lie hidden from the great majority of humanity, and is produced with the use of the dark cabinet, with the medium sitting within its confines and sometimes without, and consists of an improvised form or body produced by the 272 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 273 "Alchemist" and his assistants, and is drawn from the atoms in the atmospherical environment that sur- rounds the medium, together with the force drawn through the medium, and the spirit identity taking hold or occupying the form for the moment presents himself or herself and looking as near like they did when in earth life. It is possible for them to do this, and giving evidences of his or her identity to the in- vestigator. It is sometimes difficult, under the law, to do this if they are not conversant with the "modus operandi/' for the spirit on its first appearance under these circumstances, it is difficult for them to intelli- gibly express themselves or to present anything that is satisfactory to the investigator. But, we say, be patient and give them a chance, for you have only opened the door for them and do not expect it all in a night, and you will find that it will not be long be- fore they will give you evidences beyond a shadow of a doubt of their continued life beyond the grave. "Etherialization" is another phase under the same development of the medium, and it is when they find sufficient etheric force to present the astral or spirit body and bring their own light which they carry as an attribute in spirit life, and is the illuminative qualities of the soul, and is purely etheric, and can pass through all material matter of whatever 18 274 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. density it may be, bringing with it its own illumina- tion in the dark. "Transfiguration" is where the medium is under a condition of hypnosis and con- trolled by the spirit of another, and the body of the medium is decked by the spirit to look like the soul controlling it, and the materialized materials are used to cover he or she over their own garments. This phase is very beautiful and is misunderstood by hu- manity, and is often taken as a fraudulent presenta- tion by the investigators and can be fraudulently pro- duced by the medium, and is often the trick that fools the credulous and unwary, not knowing which is genuine and which is false. Those witnessing the phenomena do not take the evidences presented of spirit return and spirit identifying itself into consid- eration at all, or the adverse conditions that may en- viron the spirit; it is just possible that a person pres- ent might say This is a fraud; but that does not alter the facts. A spirit can take his or her form under a hypnotic condition of the medium and present themselves more satisfactory to themselves, and can stay longer upon this stage of action and say more to their friends, but people do not understand this pre- sentation as yet, nor the difference between a hyp- notic condition and an entranced condition. Imper- sonation is when a cabinet spirit who is qualified to The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 275 take the form of the medium and presents themselves for another in spirit, possibly giving the name and then retiring. On account of the inability of the soul's earth-bound condition being such that they cannot present themselves, and seeing the anxiety of their loved ones and friends, the cabinet spirit sat- isfies them by impersonating their friends in spirit, and under the hypnotic conditions as I have forego- ingly stated, when the world grows wiser and under- stands these eternal laws and what we are subject to over here, they will be more patient and consider- ate. This also is a presentation that is fraudulently imitated by the medium. There are very few who have been going to these demonstrations for years that understand them sufficiently to explain the dif- ferent phases as we have presented them to you in the foregoing lines. The only fault lies in the one who has charge of the "Seance," who should be quali- fied to name each presentation and who it is for. The medium must be of moral cleanliness for the best results to follow. Seances are generally well at- tended by the people, with an untold number of souls clamoring for recognition through the organism of the medium. It's no simple affair under these trying conditions which generally exist, owing to the mix- ture present; the investigator, even if he was told, 276 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. would not know one presentation from another; so between the ignorance of one and the knowledge of the other I fail to see where either could be bene- fited until they both arrived at the same plane of intelligence in order that the one who is ignorant might understand the other. There are different tests by which you can prove these demonstrations; by asking the spirit to dematerialize, if it be a ma- terialization, they can do so right in your presence, go all to nothing; you cannot hold on to their hands, as they will melt right in yours under the action of the law governing the spirit. In producing the fake demonstration of the genuine "materialization" we wish to add a few lines with reference to it, that investigators may be on the alert and also posted as to how it is produced and when a solution from the earthly standpoint fails to find out how it is done, even when the "medium" is caught red-handed with material trappings in which they are decked to impersonate the spirits of those departed this life. It is a well known fact among students and investigators of the occult sciences that spirits can carry material substances through space to any desired spot when a condition of a pre- paratory character is made for them. That distance cuts very little figure in the affair, and that a design- The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 277 ing "Spirit," along the lower planes of intelligence in spirit life, will resort to these methods is well known in spirit life, and should be well known to all souls in earth life. A medium whose thoughts and desires for the dollar surmounts all else, and it is not the truth that they desire to present to their fellow- beings, but how can I get the money by fair or de- ceptive means, attracts to themselves spirits of a low, cunning and designing character from the spirit side of life who will stop at nothing that is base and false, and take all kinds of chances in deception and of being detected will present the form of the medium under a condition of hypnosis, and by the aid of these low and degrading spirits will lend themselves and court the trick ; they will deck themselves in the rai- ment carried to the cabinet by these designing and unscrupulous spirits upon their entering the cabinet for the demonstrations. The propitious moment hav- ing arrived, they will carry the contents of a ward- robe of every description, from the false faces, wigs, whiskers, moustaches and costumes of every kind needed for the occasion. If you will examine the wardrobe of the medium and the contents of the house and the opportunities afforded these fakes from the invisible side of life in carrying on their ne- farious practices, you would do much to stop the 278 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. games that are played so deftly upon a credulous public. You know the dark conditions aid this action very much; I am referring now to conditions which are called "Test Conditions." If the medium is not searched and examined carefully and stripped of everything they wear, they don't need even these adepts from spirit life to aid them, for they can do it all themselves with luminous painted materials carried in invisible secret pockets in their garments. Do not let this explanation of how the counterfeit is produced prejudice your minds to such a degree that you will condemn the "Truth," or the genuine materialization of the spirit. There always will be the fake side to all things as long as the present states and conditions prevail among all humanity. Many a bank and institution is robbed by these low degenerate spirits and the money carried in broad daylight to their confeder- ates in the body, and many a poor soul who is in charge of these funds become objects of suspicion and have to make good shortages that they are unable to solve ; finding their cash short have simply to make good the shortage and that's all there is to it, and they never know who took it, and you may rest assured they never get the correct solution of it, and to suggest that spirits took it they would say you The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 279 were crazy. All condemnatory thought centered upon another in spirit life finds the spirit or object sought after and holds the spirit to earth conditions so long as that thought is kept alive by being re- peated in words from time to time, and only upon its being entirely forgotten and never repeated in words can the spirit hope to escape its effects. This is quite common among the people of earth in carry- ing a feeling and thought against another who possibly did a something not to their liking when in the body, and if the action of the spirit was of a secretive character and never divulged when they were in the body, but discloses itself after they go to spirit life so much the worse, for if they had divulged their action before their passing to spirit life they might have mitigated the condition or possibly eliminated it, and not held themselves sub- ject to law that they failed to know anything about until they found themselves amenable to its action in the world of spirit. The action is the same upon another in the body, but the action of their mind in throwing off a condition enables them to escape its effects to its greatest degree. Some people will swallow anything and everything that resembles the truth without questioning its genu- ineness, and they generally get what they are looking 280 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. for. The conditions of your mind and the environ- ment that surrounds you have a great deal to do with the results of a "Seance." When you set your mind upon a something and won't have anything else, you produce a positive condition that shuts out that you are looking for. Sometimes it is difficult to overcome the positiveness, and you are asked to sing a song together, and you don't do it, but keep up that deter- mined thought, when if you would sing, it would tend to break the positive condition, producing thereby the opposite, the negative condition, which is the receiving condition, then you get the best re- sults. So bear this in mind, that when you listen instead of think, you are in the negative condition to receive. There is an eternal law that underlies both of these conditions of the mind, and when you want to hear from "Spirit" and obtain the best results, be a nega- tive. These seances are well attended, and are held in the dark condition with a dimly lighted lantern placed in the opposite side of the room from the cabinet, though I have seen the demonstrations in a room and hall sufficiently lighted to admit of your seeing all souls in the room, and every object was visible and those that manifested from spirit life. "We should The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 281 exercise great care in who we send to spirit life by hanging or any other form of execution. The soul sent to the other life under such conditions comes back to earth filled with revenge, and repeats his acts by reflecting his acts upon others under the law of reflex action. This is what the law compels him to return to earth. You can see the danger of sending people's souls to spirit life before and ahead of their time, to go for crimes they have committed upon earth. You had better keep them in their earth life incarcerated "incommunicado" until they repent. The conditions that haunt the soul of man during his natural life here upon earth is the fact that he con- stantly thinks of his misdeeds, and it reflects itself upon him and takes form upon his soul vision, and he sees himself in all his heinousness and horrible realities. What could be worse for the human mind to undergo than a constant reminder of his misdeeds during his entire earth life, pent up in jail. Death is preferable to him, for you free his spirit and soul and only destroy his physical body, and allow him to reflect his vicious acts upon another. When will we learn these eternal facts. "Spirit Photography" is produced by the spirit reflecting itself upon the plate in the camera by flashing itself. The development of the medium aids the spirit in finding the neces- 282 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. sary conditions to make the feat possible by enabling the spirit to bring into operation certain laws, when you see the effect. But we are at a loss to know how it is done. If the person followed the vocation of photography in earth life, they make the better oper- ators from spirit life coming in contact with a soul in the body whose developed mediumship is pho- tography. Sometimes it is possible to aid the spirit by a prearranged plan, but when the conditions are right between the sitter and the operator, spirit does the rest. The exposure is from ten to twenty seconds on a fast plate. The spirit reflects itself in a flash, but you can never tell the moment the spirit is ready, and by making an exposure and following your im- pressions, you can often strike the propitious moment of when to cap your camera. The most sensitive and the second sensitive plates are generally used. Spirit painting is produced through the cabinet, and the funny part is that it is done in the darkness of the interior of the cabinet. It requires an earthly con- dition commensurate with that of spirit in a develop- ment of mediumship to produce the best results. It is sometimes done by the spirit materializing a hand and arm and using the brush and colors, the same as in life. At other times it is produced under the law of "precipitation," a law we do not understand upon The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 283 the earth plane, and at other times they use the medium under a hypnotic control, which is sometimes called inspiration, but is a complete surrender of one's own individuality when so acted upon. "Spirit type- writing" is where the hand and forearm is materi- alized and controlled by the spirit, who was proficient as a typewriter when upon earth in the body, and performs the feat, drawing the force through the medium. Spirit handwriting is produced in the same fashion as the painting, and the same conditions and same laws, differing only in the action. "Entranced Mediumship" is where the physical body of one is totally in a condition of trance, which means as though she were asleep and oblivious to all surroundings, and is controlled by the spirit operating through the organism, sometimes talking, sometimes producing physical demonstrations, transmitting the messages from spirit life. "Trumpet Mediumship" is where the power is drawn through the medium and a horn is elevated in space and voices are heard audibly through this means of transmission, and the messages from spirit life are received by you. Often your own friends do the talking to you. This is pos- sible under both entranced and normal conditions of the medium. "Impressional Mediumship" is where one takes on the conditions of those in spirit life, and 284 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. by an accurate detailed description of the conditions of one who has passed to spirit life, you are able to recognize who it is, and the impressions that are given to the medium are transmitted to you, and you un- derstand the communication. This phase of medium- ship is the most trying to the human organism of all the phases presented, and the greatest good is done by those who have this development in ridding the spirit of earth-bound conditions that hold them in spirit life to earthly conditions. "Clairvoyant and Clair audiant Mediumship" is where the mediums are developed to a point that en- ables them to see and hear the spirit reflect and trans- mit to them in a perfectly normal condition the mes- sages from the spirit side of life. Those whom you call dead the medium gives you an accurate descrip- tion of them as they looked when in earth life, also giving a descriptive delineation of all things that ex- isted in ages past, and also portraying prophetic de- lineations of things that are ahead of you in the fu- ture, and giving to you verbatim the language of the spirit, transmitting to you that which they desire to say. This combination of "clairvoyance and clair- audiance" is the birthright of every soul, and is the most perfect development that can come to us in our earth life. "Physical Mediumship" is a development The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 285 that enables the spirit to produce the manifestations such as you see our magicians perform upon the stage. The major portion of their feats are performed by and through the agency of the spirit. There are a few legerdermain tricks and optical illusions, but the principal part of their manifestations are as we said. The greatest and most beautiful presentation yet to come will be the "Hand Writing" upon the wall. This is a demonstration from the higher Heavens, and has never been produced up to the present writ- ing of this book to my knowledge, and has never been reproduced by spirit since the feast of "King Bel- shazzar" and interpreted by the prophet Daniel. When this is given to all humanity it will be the great awakening of all souls to the truth of "Spirit." Then will be the referendum of all souls. This beautiful demonstration will be most convinc- ing to the minds of all humanity, and will supersede the manifestations of the past ages. You may look for this demonstration within the next three years. This is prophetic. We give it to you, that you may watch the truth of this prediction. We might go on enumerating the different phases of development and not do justice to any one of them in the lines inscribed herein. But there is one thing sure. If you will make the effort to find the truth of spirit, you 286 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. will certainly be rewarded with success. The great majority of all souls who peruse the lines of this book will condemn it upon first sight. This in itself should constitute the greatest recom- mendation the book could hope to receive; in the fact also that as man is so far away from the "truth" of all things, his judgment as to merit is deficient in determining all things that are true, and he is corre- spondingly amiss in determining aright, for it is out of his province to judge aright from the standpoint of all that is true. Hence his judgment is wrong, because he is himself wrong in the fact also that the false side is the only side in which he lives and has his pleasures. And why term them pleasures? He knows not what pleasures are from the "true happi- ness" he is seeking after, and not until he has mas- tered the false side of his nature will he awaken to the beauties of the "true" side of it all. CHAPTER XXIII. To explain to you how we are punished under the law of reflex when we as mortals think we have done about the right thing, when in reality our acts have d d our future state, we little dream what we have wrought upon ourselves by a thought followed by the act consummating that thought. The error is more often committed by those whom we con- sider high up in the social plane of life. A woman or man will, as the case might be, form an association of marriage for money neither having the proper feeling for each other in that love that should exist in trying to help each other, and it is generally a two-sided affair. One has the money and the other wants it, and to scheme to get it is the whole aim of one, and they both assume to be what they are not, and pretend to love each other. The one who has the money falls an easy prey to the conditions of pre- tended love, and response to the dominating thought of the other through the law of "correspondence and magnetic attraction," not understanding themselves properly, they consent to a union. A marriage cere- 287 288 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. mony is the sequel of the association. There never was a combination of this character that did not ter- minate in sorrow and sadness. The marriage of two animals and the far-reaching effects are never known until ages have been spent in spirit life. It is gener- ally the case that the one who responds to the dom- inating power of the other goes to spirit life and the other remains to catch the reactionary effect of the law through their past acts. The operation of the law works in this fashion. The lust and attraction of the one under the law who goes to spirit life, and who carry with them to their eternal abode the animal propensities, the effect of their earth life still clings to them and they are compelled to find the object of their thoughts and affections in the earth life, and reflect upon the one they have left behind the feelings they had for them when together in earth association, and they in turn reflect it upon someone here in the body. The consequence is they fall into another animal association with another, as a rule, who fails to have the same feeling for them, though they think so, but in reality they are about to swal- low the same dose they prescribed for the one in spirit life, in the fact that this second venture fails to respond to their feelings, except from the animal standpoint, and they get the same mess of pottage The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 289 dealt the first husband. The funny side to it all is that they, failing to interpret the conditions that un- derlie the association, are of the opinion their love is reciprocated when in reality they are deceived in the same manner as they deceived the one in spirit, mis- taking lust for love, having drawn their deduction from the animal standpoint of their association rather than from the standpoint of "Heaven's ethics." It matters not this portrayal is applicable to the man or woman, as the case might be. In either case they are subject to the laws, and can find no escape for their deeds. A separation and a complete severance of such an association when coming to an awakening is a blessing while both are in the body, that they may make the proper amends for their acts and never repeat and live out through the cycles of time the effects of such conditions; and to be careful in the future to not repeat such another association. If you do then you w r ill have wrought upon yourselves that condemnation, the sequel of all misfits will surely follow. "Divorce is divine" because no misfits are continued on our side of life and should not be on yours. What man's laws join together, God's laws break asunder. The God principles should underlie all earthly associations of man and woman, not the animal propensities. The first law to be observed 19 290 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. is the affinity or polarity of bodies expressed in the earthly body of man and woman, in the position and negative bodies alike, under these distressing ad- verse conditions which bind and hold the people of this earth life to-day. The positive and negative bodies constitute the correct association, and is the first principle that should be observed. Then the idealities of life should be well understood by both, and the rest will follow, as the night follows the day, and the day follows the night, in the fact that har- mony and happiness is the sequel and what all souls are looking for. As we are involved the cycles of time are necessary in which all things are finally evolved under and through the laws of God. As a bird spreads his wings in its flight through space, so does the spirit take the more concrete form of life (a spherical shape) in order that its flight through space may not be retarded by a greater form of resistance (the astral form), thereby retarding the rapidity with which we can travel when desiring to do so. If it is our desire to reach a certain point in the shortest period of time, we adapt ourselves to the require- ments and the exigencies of the movement. In pre- senting the astral body to the vision of the clairvoy- ant we can adorn ourselves in any fashion we de- sire, disguising ourselves if we desire to do so, that The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 291 we may accomplish that which is necessary to do. This is only possible when presenting ourselves to the vision of the clairvoyant, or to the sight of mortal, is under a materialized form or a transfiguration, but are unable to hide our true character from the ad- vanced spirit, though we can our identity; it does not take long in the spirit to place an identity of an- other spirit using methods of deception. For a purpose they can deceive the medium, but as the character is known of the spirit to those ad- vanced they can easily be detected and thwarted in any hellish designs when aided by the medium; but the greatest difficulty that we have to contend with is the fact that humanity are so dense themselves that when we try to help them they do and think the opposite of what they should, and make a condition that makes easy the downfall of the medium from the fact that when this cross-condition is upon them they become vexed and begin to d everything, and their own luck, as they call it, and thereby drop to a plane or state of being themselves that enables these low, vile influences from the lower regions to come right in rapport with them, and thereby make the accomplishment of the deed so much to be deplored a certainty. All mediums should study well the laws. Humanity are loath to believe in the processes 292 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. under the laws of the "Deity" which they are subject to, owing to the fact that they are sometimes the re- verse physical expression of life of what they should be themselves. The mind in its dwarfed and circumscribed condition fails to grasp the ques- tion in its entirety because there is an innate something that tells he or she if it is so, but feeling that possibly they may be subjected to this very process and condition themselves of com- ing back into the earth life, are solacing them- selves with the idea that the statement is false and that we do not know in "Spirit" whereof we speak. Let me tell you one thing: before you refute what someone else says, be sure you know yourself what you are talking about before you dare to refute, or you may be the stock from which the laugh is drawn. It is hard to find two minds of equal development along the lines of thought, for as all things are sub- servient to the "spirit," or will-force, so are we cir- cumscribed from the fact that we fail to "know," hence do not understand these problems which some day will present themselves to us in all the striking force of reality, and then we will stand agog with stupefaction at the disclosures we failed to gather when in earth life, and to a long, slow reactionary effect do we consign ourselves to, that our past lives The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 293 have bequeathed to us and also by heritage and lineal descendancy, together with our own blunders, will make up the sum total or trial sheet, and we will find a preponderating amount of this account, show- ing a bad deficit, and how to even up this condition, that the account may balance, will be a greater puzzle to us, now that you have passed to spirit life, than it would have ever been had you not deceived your- self. The right to "think" rightly and give expres- sion to your thought in right doing. The spirit world when reviewing the situation from the spirit side of life stands appalled at the picture the denizens of earth life present, and the slow processes they are subjecting themselves to in order to right these conditions is very vexatious and trying to the spirit, who is in tune with them and trying to put them in tune, or, in other words, you decline to be led, we say go it. The time will come when you will be glad to call us back in thought by thinking of us and then beginning over again the work you have undone by your wilfulness to the laws of "God." These are the sad and far-reaching lessons some of you have to learn, and the fact remains, no matter what you think or believe. It is well said that the will of the "Almighty" is little understood by the great ma- jority of humanity, and until the time arrives that 294 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. everything is ready and the moment propitious for the change "no man knoweth." The only de- ductions in an event in which humanity in its en- tirety is concerned is when the times and conditions point to a something that must follow in order that the conditions may change is the only means that we have along the earth plane as spirits excarnate. The time can be talked of for an event to take place, and frequently is the truth, but the fact is in doubt until proven in the evolutions of time, when every cycle has its return, and the cycles are many that environs each and everyone of you as the children of earth, and the longest one is the cycle of time that brings us back to the little cabinet from which we emerged when a child of earth. This is the round-up of the earthly and spiritual evolutionary processes through which you and I pass in the refining processes, under the laws of the "Deity." In spirit and earth life, exhaling and eliminating the foreign earthly substances we are the embodiment of, that we may be qualified per- sonalities with all the experiences and knowledge that brings to our "Spirit" wisdom and perfection in this grand and glorious march of progression that our "Trinity" is the recipient of, this grand and glorious truth, is well said and done. The question arises to The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 295 the thinking mind: If the polarity of bodies is a fundamental law of God, how is it that I, a male or female spirit, takes on a physical body of life that is the reverse of what it should be. This is due, my dear readers, to the fact that the spirit decarnate does not possess the knowledge of the fundamental law, and though attracted to the cabinet through the law of attraction, which means I am attracted be- cause you are the embodiment of the same at- tributes which go to make up your character, and coming in contact with the conditions, take on the form under this law, which is more potent, operating upon me in my condition on account of that which I am the embodiment of to that degree that I am impelled by the operation of the law and the force of it. If this plasmic condition is the re- verse of what it should be, I, as an intelligence, simply lack the necessary qualifications of knowing and possessing the knowledge that will enable me to discern and dissemble the difference between a posi- tive and negative plasmic presentation ; hence I, not possessing the knowledge, am prone to mistakes, as we all are, and at a future time it will be palpable to me, from the fact that I find myself subject to law which I have no control over, and also find myself an eager student to learn the operation of these laws; there- 296 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. fore we say to you, learn the lessons while you are here in the earth life; gather all that ye can, for ye know not what's ahead of you in the ages of time to come, and in attaining the knowl- edge here while you are in the earthly form qualifies you as a student and traveler when coming to the spirit side of life. CHAPTEK XXIV. Etherialization is a form of the spirit presenting itself to the eyes of mortals, and always to the clair- voyant when not sufficiently potent to be perceptible to the physical eye, and is the most beautiful pre- sentation of ourselves known to the spirit world, we presenting ourselves in full astral form, are recogniz- able from an earth viewpoint, and are often, when able to gather the force sufficient, will start from the concrete ball of light that has been often pre- sented to the investigator, and grow to a full-form man or woman in all our spirit dr apings or coverings. The spirit never takes on wings to travel through space ; they are entirely foreign to them. It is man's conception, and is wrong. The artist would have you believe it is true, but it only symbolizes flight. A spirit along the earth plane walks the same as when in the body, or can glide along, moved by this electric power, or can proceed in the concrete form (a ball of light) along with you, and invisible to you, but always present with you, when they have grown strong enough in spirit life and progressed from the 297 298 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. lower conditions or states of being in spirit life that we are subject to. We can then accompany you any- where and everywhere sustained by the magnetic force emanating from you in earth life. Mediumship is not understood by the major por- tion of humanity, in the fact that they are unable to find a solution for some thing they do not under- stand; hence, how can they solve something they don't know anything about that's easily enough understood by those who are more advanced along the lines of thought and investigation? The laws of the "Deity" is no respecter of persons, be they high or low in the earth scale of measurements. He or she who transgress a law, the sequel is "self -punish- ment," and no one escapes it. I have known investi- gators along this line for fifty years, and yet were so dense in their comprehension that they did not even know the first law that underlies this physical expression of life, and totally ignorant of "cause and effect," and, in fact, any laws, and yet have the nerve to call themselves "Spiritualists." To define a spiritualist means he or she who knows the truth of spirit as the fountain source of all intelligence. It is not a question of belief, but to know. The "God" power lies within each and every one of us, and it is for us to understand this lesson, that we may be- The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 299 come proficient in all the walks of life, learning to control ourselves and to know ourselves, that we may understand our fellow-beings. But if you pre- fer to remain in ignorance, we say: Go right along the old lines until you come to that great awakening of the truth of spirit. As every tub stands on its own bottom, so must you and every other "Soul" stand on their own feet, and must answer for them- selves for the past acts of their lives ; and do not think for one moment that we can thrust the burdens and mistakes of our own making upon others and a mer- ciful God, thinking that, as we worked that dodge in earth life, we can do it in spirit. "Nay, nay," it won't do to assume the baby role, because you will find yourself a baby, indeed, when coming to our side of life, and you will have to face the conditions of your own making as you find them ; therefore, we repeat, it behooves you now to look matters in their true light, that the progression of your "Soul" will be the eternal action upon your part, and the salva- tion of your soul the eternal compensation for a cor- rect and proper course pursued here upon earth, amending and never repeating action that carries re* grets. A knowledge of these facts will be pleasing to your "Spirit," and to the "Souls" of those who have gone on before you to the great beyond and labored in 300 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. spirit for you and themselves, that the end might be the more beautiful and gratifying to all concerned. Do not, we say, steel yourselves to prejudice by assuming to know, from what you have read in news- papers, books or other lines of literature, for the errors of man's conceptions is too great for any "Soul" to place credence in lines of diction ; find out for yourselves by investigating, and, if it is beyond your state to comprehend, be patient and wait until you grow from your babyhood of all things to that which are eternally true. While the truth of spirit is in contradistinction to theology, we say for pastime you can go to church, if you desire; it will not de- prive you of any of the truth that is hidden from you, but tend to elevate you to a more rational basis of understanding, and, as an investigator after the truth of all things, will advance you to a point that will enable you to become a qualified critic of all theories presented by the reverend gentlemen of lines and Biblical lore; and, should you ever enter into an argument with your preceptor, we will ven- ture to say that you will not come off second in the debate. The unwillingness of the skeptical mind to listen to and weigh the evidence and logic presented by those who are qualified to do so along the lines of the The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 301 occult, is certainly a deplorable condition for any "Soul" to encourage in each other, for it shuts and closes the avenues of the mind of man that lead to an opening up of a field for thought that is so neces- sary for the "Soul" to feed upon, and thereby give the "Spirit" a chance to advance from its old beaten path and along lines that is intended for it to travel, that it may become proficient in after years of its eternal existence that will be experience and knowl- edge whose value no man can measure. The enigma that earth life presents to us is so perplexing to the mind in bondage, struggling to free itself from the shackles of ignorance that we have determined that of all the monsters that chain humanity the greatest of them all is "Ignorance." The platitudes of man are varied and vague and the language so incompre- hensible that he himself who is a coiner of words loses himself in the ocean of oratory that he tries to have others to swim in; that in reality he or she engulfs their own "Soul." We have endeavored to present not only our own experiences, but give you the experiences of minds that are far beyond the environments of the earth plane and hope that our time will not be spent in vain, and that you will devote a portion of your time to a careful analysis of this question of "human ex- 302 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. istence," from conception to the return of your 'Trinity," in taking on the new body and passing again through earth life in the ages of time to come may be thoroughly understood in the fact that it is a process of nature which we are all subject to, and when we obtain the knowledge upon earth in the body and from the spirit side of life, and we are un- able to find a plasmic condition that is inviting to the spirit of advanced conditions of intelligence, we have no desire to take on a reverse expression of physical life that would not carry with it the correct polarity commensurate with the "Trinity" of man or woman, as the case may be. When we see in the mother-to- be of the child in embryo an expression of life whose hidden side is so vile that to disclose to you would cause her face to flush with shame; and on the other hand, the father of the same vile counterpart, also hidden to the mortal eye, but never to the spirit of advanced intelligence, therefore we say, in order that this earth may be as hallowed as the Kingdom of God, humanity must solve these problems before that epoch in time will become a fact; so you now should understand what slow processes the natural laws pre- sent, and unless you, as a "Spirit" in the physical expression of life that has lived before and is to con- tinue to live again, should never fear dying, there- The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 303 fore you should be better able to consider the ques- tions that you are involved in, and the sooner the light dawns upon your mentality the more satisfac- tory will it be with your "Trinity," and the greater will be that pleasure in your life when realizing the object lessons and what they mean to each inquiring "Soul;" to progress along the lines of advance thought and not permit yourself to anchor your "Soul" to the lines of ignorance and stupidity, and thus dwell until you are awakened so rudely that you wonder what it all means, and then to commence that march of life from which there is no escape, and to turn backward at a cost most bitter and trying in your experiences that is possible for you to conceive of, and your earth life so circumscribed in your mentality that you cannot understand. How are you to understand the truth of spirit when you pass into it. Don't think for a minute you can grab it like any trick in earth life for you will be sadly mistaken. Do not decry that which your baby- hood fails to comprehend and understand and to wait until the cobwebs of misguided teachings have been overcome without an effort upon your part to elimi- nate these spider conditions. Seek now and find out and you will rise to a condition of contentment in mind that you little dream of in the fact that things 304 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. that used to be annoying to you will not produce that effect upon you, and the things that you did not be- lieve in and cared less about will be a pleasure and thoroughly understood, and you will be no longer in the darkness of discontent and ignorance, and when the light of Truth from "Heaven" reaches you 'twill be a happy thought, indeed, and you will feel that you have been amply repaid in the knowledge you have attained about yourself and the future state of being of your "Soul," and those that have gone on before you, and that the expense and time it has cost will have been well spent indeed. The reason why the power of "Spirit" becomes more potent with you as you become an advanced thinker is from the fact that it carries with it the condition within yourself of the power of conviction to your "Soul," hence it reflects itself upon others that come within the pale of your voice, when you try to convince others of the truth that has revealed itself to you. It grows upon you just the same as any earthly occupation that you may take up. The longer you are at it the more pronounced becomes your knowledge of the business, and the more pro- ficient you become in it. So it is in your spiritual growth; the deeper you delve into it the more you learn, and in the latter case you are drawing from a The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 305 storehouse, that in its supply of knowledge is inex- haustible ; hence, you need have no fears of not being sufficiently entertained, nor need you fear of any stale lessons being presented to you; but to review the past will indelibly fix them upon your minds to a de- gree that will enable you to become an apt scholar in this ABC class of which we are all brothers and sisters, trying to find the way of the everlasting life and the happiness that our "Souls" reaches out for, as the panacea for our wounds and bruises in earth life. 20 CHAPTER XXV. As we are drawing to the close of our book, it is my desire to narrate my own experiences, that yon may have an idea of how I began and proceeded, and the results that followed my investigations, of spir- itual phenomena and philosophy. When I started my investigations it was at the solicitation of a near neighbor who invited me to go to a "Seance." I must confess, friends, I did not know what he meant. I used to listen to him narrate some of his experiences along lines of spiritual phenomena and philosophy, and they were certainly remarkable, in the fact that my condition of mind failed to grasp the import or understand that such things were pos- sible. The most vivid portrayal that he presented to me was his first experiences along the same lines, and for the elevation of the minds of the readers of this book I will present it as he gave it to me. He stated that he was invited to make a call to a house with a friend out in the neighborhood of Six- teenth and Cherry streets, Philadelphia, he being at the time a student of dentistry, and this gentleman The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 307 was much his senior and a preceptor in the college of which he was a student. He did not let on to him where he was going to take him. He went, however, and they were admitted to the house and entered the parlor and sat down. It had not been more than five minutes that they were seated when he said his name was called in full by some one from the rear door entering the parlor. He said he did not know what they wanted so he sat still until the Doctor said to him, William (which was his first name), go see what they want. So he walked out into the dining- room, and he said there were three people sitting at the dining-room table, and one of them was a red- headed boy, who stuck out his hand to him and said, William, my son, how do you do? I am your father, said the boy. He replied that you are not my father. Oh, yes, says the boy, I am the spirit of your father, talking to you through the organism of this boy. He said he could not understand how that could be pos- sible. But he said the boy persisted, and then went on to tell him how he had left home to visit a brother down in Connecticut, he residing here in Philadel- phia. This was in 1850, and this presentation of the spirit was seven years after he had left his home, and not a "Soul" had ever known what had become of him. He went on to say to my friend that when he 308 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. got to New York City he hunted up an old Philadel- phia chum and they got on a grand old spree, and while in a saloon on the North River front they were drawn into a fight with three sailors, who beat them into insensibility with bottles and beer glasses, and robbed their bodies, and to hide the crime had tied their bodies up in heavy sacks and weighted them with cobblestones and threw them into the river. The crime was never unearthed by the authorities and was never known to them or anyone outside of the perpetrators and those present, until the revela- tion by spirit. He, of course, wanted to run the mur- derers down and punish them, but the spirit of his father said No, my son; two are now in spirit life, and suffering the tortures of the d d, and the other one is in a foreign country and would get his desserts. Part of this narrative was confirmed by his mother, as he said it was news to him. I thought this was one of the most remarkable statements I had ever listened to, and my deduction at the time was that it was like the rantings of a mind preparing itself for the lunatic asylum. I could not get over it, nor never forgot it, I was so deeply impressed. Well, my time came one day when I was invited, as I said before, to a "Seance," and I went, and my experience was cer- tainly a remarkable incident in my life. My wife's The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 309 mother was residing with me at the time, and we were both in bad physical condition, and often used to talk about "Death." The doctors had diagnosed my condition as hopeless; said I might live one year or two, but not over three at the outside. The old lady's condition was not thought serious, but her ad- vanced years of seventy made her stay uncertain also. So we had agreed that whoever died first was to come back and appear to the other the first oppor- tunity that presented itself. So we often used to laugh over it, and the other members of the family used to be horrified to hear us speak so lightly of such a trying ordeal that they were at a loss to find words to chastise us with for our seemingly indiffer- ence to the situation. "Well, time rolled on, the wife's mother got worse, and the crisis came and she died, and had been gone about three months when this opportunity came for me to attend a "Seance." So I went to what afterwards was known to me as a "Materialization Seance." I had no idea of what was coming, and my neighbor never told me. I sat in my seat next to him, and I observed a lot of lights flying around the room, and they took on different shapes like an anchor, a cross, a flag, a horseshoe, and I can't recall all the things that I saw, but it did not take me long to catch on, as I heard the others 310 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. ask questions. I wondered if anyone would come to me. I had not sat over a half hour when the name of my wife's mother was presented in front of me in etheric light in the darkness of the room, and only lit by a dim light in the corner of the room, and the letters were at least four inches in size, bright and luminous. 1 asked her if this was she, and while scintillating in space in the darkness of the room before me, the name bobbing up and down, three times answering my question, as I was told, in the affirmative. I asked the spirit if she would materialize, as I had heard the others ask, and she replied by the name bobbing up and down three times again, and in less than a min- ute here she came stalking up in front of me. I tell you, friends, my hair raised like porcupine quills. I was not afraid, but astounded and filled with un- utterable wonder at what was being presented to me. I sat speechless as if I were struck dumb. My amazement was so great I finally managed to speak when the Doctor, my neighbor, who was sitting along- side of me, rapped me on the knee, and I said to the spirit: Is this you, ma, and she replied: Yes, this is my spirit. The dimness of the light in the room or whether it was my skeptical condition that did not admit of that satisfaction most desired coming to me, The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 311 I am at a loss to say, however. The spirit said she had come to keep her promise to me to return the first opportunity that was offered, and here I am. She continued ; there is no death, only a change. Naming her three children she had left behind, she requested that I should bring them and I will appear to them. She then dematerialized before she got back to the cabinet. I never could induce her children to investi- gate. My wife went once to a seance with me and said it was a fake, and I never could get her to go again. Her son said I was crazy, and her sister said it was no good and all nonsense, and her brother said I was deluded, so you see I did not receive any en- couragement from any quarter, nor would any of them extend a helping hand to the spirit that suffered for them. My own sister and brothers were as con- demnatory as my wife, her sister, brother and son. I was deeply moved by my experiences of that night, and I made up my mind that I was going to the bottom and fathom its depths and ascend the altitudes of space to find out the truth or falsity of that which to me was an incomprehensible enigma of that night. As I went on, my dear friends, in my investigations, one by one my loved ones came and greeted me and encouraged me to go on; they came and told me re- peatedly there was "no Death," only a change to a 312 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. higher life in spirit until to-day not only have all my loved ones returned and greeted me with words of encouragement to remain steadfast; the countless number of souls that have returned to greet me is beyond my ability to recall. I have been ostracised by my people, condemned by all who knew me, per- secuted to the greatest degree by those nearest to me, but am happy in the thought that the day will come when the light emanating from my soul will guide them across the dark chasms of eternity's val- leys. As the beacon light guides the mariner at sea in the night, so will my soul stand as the guiding light to their souls in darkness to aid, guide and direct them with the cooperation of the ministering loved ones in spirit life, leading them to that haven desired by all weary souls in darkness — this is the measure they have decreed for themselves. Subsequently coming into a realization of their positions in the world of spirit will find that he whom they supposed was "crazy" and a fool were in turn themselves "crazy" and the fools. Setting themselves up for the judge condemned their own souls to a punishment little dreamed of by them. I have passed through eight years of thought and investigation of spirit, and to-day I am very glad of it. I am to-day su- premely happy in the thought that the future holds The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 313 for me many pleasant surprises which from your standpoint would be called surprises, but as I have a prophetic knowledge it only remains for time to prove the knowledge. I am convinced beyond a shadow of a doubt of spirit and all that it would mean, the possibilities being unmeasured. I will not go into details further, but suffice it to say, I am con- victed and converted to the truth of spirit, and that has carried to my "Soul" the fact that there is more in yonder space than our souls could ever hope to grasp or hold in knowledge. This little planet earth, and that which it contains in and around it, far ex- ceeds that which I had never dreamed of, and that it was possible for me to receive such convincing evi- dences of this truth that nothing could stand in the way of that conviction growing stronger day by day in a belief and a knowledge surpassing all else and a refutation of these Divine truths of this grand, glorious knowledge of man's future state is an impos- sibility from the standpoint of "Truth." I have at- tended every phase of spirit manifestations presented to mortals upon this earth plane to the present time. I have witnessed wonderful presentations of spirit manifestations. I have come in contact with efforts and presentations of mediums who, for the sake of the dollar, would sell their birthrights and hopes of 314 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. heaven, have debauched themselves and permitted themselves to be debauched by low, cunning and de- signing spirits, to deceive the confiding and credulous. This is due in a great measure to the rotten, stinking conditions that pervade everything and surrounds us, and the souls who would sell their birthrights for "mammon" haven't sense enough to know any better. At the beginning of the fifth year of my investiga- tions, "Clairvoyance and Clairaudiance" came to me like a flash of lightning, in Washington, D. C. While seated in the parlor of a friend's house who, by the way, was a celebrated medium, I found myself upon the first presentation of clairvoyance, on trial for the misdeeds of my life, which men of worldly affairs think are nothing and considered pleasures and pas- time. I was confronted from spirit life by all my people and those whom I had wronged. I was deeply moved by the solemnity of the occasion. I was only an animal in human guise and prone to error that flesh is heir to. I now know that in that lesson and presentation I shall never forget its import and teaching, bringing home to me the fact to never re- peat an action that carries regret, remorse and sorrow to your soul or to the soul of others by and through your action. Words fail to express my surprise, mortification and humiliation that enveloped me and The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 315 from which I could not escape. Time has rolled on and I have traveled through the two ends of life upon the material physical plane of existence in the fact that I have enjoyed prosperity from the standpoint of the dollar and have experienced poverty in all its horrible aspects and realities, and between the two conditions I stand to-day in the midway of my ex- periences of life and am free to say that I am happy for my experiences, as I feel and know that I shall es- cape the lower conditions upon the spirit side of life to which I should have consigned my soul if I had not passed through these experiences here in the earth life. My friends, let me say to you, Gather all the spiritual knowledge that it is possible for you to gather that ye may become qualified "Souls" in the everlasting life, and that your realizations may be the truth, and nothing but the truth, of spirit, and your knowledge surpassing all that heretofore em- bodied itself in your soul, and may it bring to you that happiness and contentment that has no limita- tions. The facts herein contained in this book are the truths as revealed to me by the spirits of decarnated souls, who lived before upon this earth plane in the body, and they stand as silent metaphors, watching the course of human events and the evolutionary ef- 316 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. fects of all action from the spirit world. It has been often asked, what do spirits do upon the other side of life in occupying themselves? Summing up the ques- tion in its entirety, would say, when a spirit takes its flight from the body, if it's earthy in its embodiments, the first condition that envelopes it is darkness, a pro- gression from this condition in a conscious awakening or resurrection of your spirit, and this depends upon your condition, prescribed by your thoughts and acts upon earth in your past life. It may be as soon as you land in spirit life, or it may not be for ages of time to come during the interim. You are dead to all intents and purposes so far as any action is con- cerned on your part. The past acts of your life are reflecting themselves to your inner vision, and your soul is suffering the torments of the d d in con- sequence of your misdeeds. The old quotation is quite in order. "The good that men do is interred with their bones, and the bad lives after them," properly interpreted, means the little good that man does is outweighed by his badness, hence remains with him until eliminated through the processes and action necessary to that end. When your soul comes to a quickening in a desire to do better, you are awakened by the ministering intelligences into a conscious resur- rected soul. This is the first action completed. The The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 317 second action is the learning of the laws of first usages to you in spirit life, a job not so easy as it reads. A knowledge of the laws and their workings will aid you in working out your salvation, particularly along the reflective stages of reaction which you are passing through. After you have gotten rid of the reflective conditions which you carried to spirit life with you, then you are back to this plane and stage of original action, to help others in earth life which you left in kindred friends and acquaintances, in helping them from like conditions you were once in when they come to the spirit side of life and find themselves as you once found yourself, totally help- less, retrograding to lower conditions of servitude in spirit life you found this earth plane you once dwelt upon ahead of you. In other words, you went back in the class, and now you have been promoted by reason of merit. CHAPTER XXVI. "We will endeavor to portray a brief outline of what a perfect system of economics should embrace, in order that humanity may be better able to under- stand the coming events in the changes that are near at hand, and what is meant by a system embodying the ethics of Heaven. First. — A government by the people and for the people, in which all souls stand "equal" before the laws of Deity and man. Second. — A head to minister according to divine pre- cepts, and knowledge of justice, equity and right in his ministrations. Third. — An advisory board elected by the people, in whose unanimous judgment the laws of state shall be formulated for the governing of the people. Fourth. — A consistory board of advisors, by which the detail of purpose shall be formulated, de- signed and worked out for the carrying out of the will of the people under the laws of God and man. 318 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 319 Fifth. — A division of States into communities, with a head and advisory board for the execution and carrying out of all mandates of the law from the central governing head. Sixth. — The products of mother earth and the fac- tory, and all property rights of man and all that it entails shall be the property of the ''General Government/' and paid for with the money of the Government at a fair appraisement. Seventh. — That all souls shall work and render ser- vice to the Government between the ages of twenty-one and forty-five years, and that each "Soul" rendering a service shall be entitled to draw weekly from the branch storehouse of the community of which he or she is a member an allowance in a sufficiency equal to the "Souls" dependent upon his or her labors for sustenance in food, raiment and shelter. Our surplus products we will sell to other nations and pay off our debts. These ideas will no doubt bring forth a wail of protestations from those who own the earth; but, as they are in the minority, they will be subject to the will of the majority. Hence the emancipation of humanity from these trying conditions of servile 320 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. labors, in which we, as "Souls" of equal rights, are subjected to the unequal distribution of all things, in the fact that some have so much and others have so little, is in evidence, and as the conditions of human- ity become the more trying for existence, so will we be compelled to make this change. This is the re- sult of the unfair and unequal conditions to which you and I are subjected in our struggle for exist- ence upon this earth plane; and why should it be so but for the selfishness, greed and avarice of man? And then you say, Place all your trust and hope in an all-wise and supreme "Deity," who will right the errors we commit, and that's all there is to it; be patient and it will come your way by-and-by; the light of Heaven will some day shine in the gloaming for thee. This is all very pretty as a picture for man to draw and paint, but the trying ordeals to which you are subjected must be eliminated or modified in their action in some way, that the effects of these trying conditions may be mitigated; and how are we to do it? Not, certainly, by dropping on our knees and asking an all-wise "Providence" to change it for us without trying to bring about that change ourselves in an action that would lead in that direction, and in the evolutions of time look back upon what has been left behind — indicative of the The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 321 fact of our trying conditions in the days of our an- cestors, and to "hurrah" with all the vehemence of our "Souls" at the glad prospects in the realization of our emancipation from the conditions that held our forefathers in "durance vile" — and how it was all to be accomplished in so short a time, when the opportune moment came for us to change, with "God's aid," the rasping conditions in our state of existence so foreign to the true ethics that it was simply wonderful how the "Souls of men" could be so tried and not act upon their convictions to change all these things to higher ethics, to see what the re- sult might be; but through ages of time we, as weary travelers, have wended our way, supposing that, should we stumble by the wayside, there would be no help for us, forgetting that in the great number of thy fellow-beings there would be a power devel- oped far surpassing and beyond the conception of the human mind to grasp and to move in the right direction, meant the success of the movement and the boding of great good to "God's" children of earth, and not wait until the pressure of the jackscrews be- came so hard upon your souls in the trying conditions of existence that you found yourself compelled, by the force of the conditions, to rebel against these very conditions that have wrought misery, disap- 21 322 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. pointment, trials and tribulations to your "Soul;" and not until you, as a progressive entity upon the earth plane, will you, or ever can you, hope to become a cooperator in the defence of your strug- gling brothers and sisters, and why allow yourself to be any longer shackled by this emblazoned mon- ster that holds humanity to these direst of conditions so wrought upon ourselves by our own stupidity and ignorance of that which should be, and not until we, as incarnated beings coming into a realization of these great fundamental ethics, will we be our own emancipators from the conditions of slavery and serf- dom, and not until we, as denizens of this planet, realize that there are other worlds even greater than our own, and to reach that plane of intelligence that would cause us to become qualified "Souls" in this great onward march of humanity, to reach those worlds or states of being commensurate with an iden- tity filled with the knowledge of what it all means, and not until stupidity and ignorance is entirely eliminated from us can we hope to see the promised land of all "Souls," filled with love and affection for each other in the betterment of each other's condi- tion of life upon earth, and selfishness sidetracked and placed in subjugation to the higher attributes of our souls in the love of all that is divine. The de- The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 323 dnctions and conclusions we come to in condensing the sense of the foregoing lines of this book are: That there is no "death;" that life is continuous through the ages of time, though out of the physical body, that life existing in the "concrete" and ab- stract form of the "Spirit, Soul and Astral." The spirit is the directing force, and is the intellect of the man or woman that never can be destroyed. The soul is the operating force and responds to the action of spirit, and enables us, in the abstract or astral form, to present ourselves in spirit life. "Knowl- edge" is the only article of value that we can take with us to spirit life after the physical change called "Death." Our misdeeds find us out, and we are sub- ject to the conditions that we have wrought upon ourselves by the past acts of our lives here upon earth, and is a state of being the equal of our lives here. "We will find there is no escape from these conditions if we go to the other side of life ignorant of the laws. We can learn the fundamental laws in the lessons of life here in the body through thought and investi- gation. Knowledge is the sequel, and it comes with every lesson. The circumscribed conditions of our mentalities often preclude an understanding, and we say do not condemn or ridicule that which you at first 324 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. fail to "understand and comprehend. We say per- sist in knowing and you will receive the light through your power to reason when that which was beyond comprehension changes to that of a perfect under- standing. The different phenomenas of Kfe that you will witness while along the lines of investigation, will stump your powers to solve. You will say it is fraud and tricks, but it is simply beyond your power to fathom and is only natural for you to condemn from your standpoint, not being conversant with either side of life from the spiritual basis. Hence you are disqualified as a critic because you do not know and must go on as a student in the study of life, in the class of which we are all members, and await the spiritual growth of our mentalities in order to comprehend that which at first is incomprehensible. The return of the spirit to earth is a fact beyond dis- pute. The intercommunication of all souls decar- nate with "Souls" incarnate is also a truth be- yond a question, in the fact that we do return to earth and communicate with those in the earth life. I wish to touch upon the subject of the shortest cycle when we take on the life in the body called conception, and the destruction of that life through destroying the foetus, returning that spirit incarnate to the life excarnate, and the sub- The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 325 jugation of that identity to the long evolutionary processes of time in nature, working out the destiny of that life in the fact that 1,500 to 2,500 years are required by earth computation of time for that process to repeat itself under the past and pres- ent conditions of servitude. So that those who prac- tice the wholesale destruction of life in such a man- ner call for the highest condemnation from the "God power" that gives all life, and also from those whom you have subjected to this long process of time in coming back into the body through that long cycle of time, known only to the advanced spirits as the re- incarnation of the soul; and if at the end of that period of time we fail to gather the knowledge so necessary for our spiritual perfection, we return again and again to earth life until we do become pro- ficient as scholars in this class of ethics. And as we become the embodiment of knowledge to entitle us to advancement, so are we moved up in the class to a higher plane of intelligence, and our spirit and soul pass on to higher states, passing all the as- censions and spheres belonging to this planet, when we are ready and qualified souls for a more advanced planet in our system to become a denizen of and so pass on to the "Haven" to which all "Souls" are destined. All women who carry the thought that 326 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. they do not want to bear any children should be care- ful to change that thought to having all they can bear. The reactionary effect of the law would be to deny themselves the rights they decreed for others. Undoubtedly they would learn that they had to come back themselves reincarnated souls and by their own action would be denied the very thing that was neces- sary for their own progression. Never attempt to measure others by your own bushel measure, and in commenting upon this book refrain from assuming "to know" when you don't know, or that the Doctor does not know what he is talking about because you don't know or understand. It has been said that Jesus Christ will come again to judge the "world." The language is slightly am- biguous, and it would be better said that if the Christlike spirit of "Jesus" ever found an instrument through which he could present himself and the "ethics of heaven," he would come again to earth, not to judge his brothers and sisters, but to plead with them to turn from their waywardness and save themselves from the effects to come of what we have told you so much; and unless you are a "Seer" you will be denied the pleasure of seeing him, which, while it is your birthright and privilege to see all "Souls" from the spirit side of life, yet by your past The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 327 lives you have denied yourselves that which would be the greatest satisfaction and pleasure. Therefore, to repeat, we would say that "Jesus Christ" will come again on earth and through the organism of another work out his earthly life that was denied him by his fellow-beings, and great will be the time when all "Souls" come to a realization of this "Truth." Great will be the day of all souls whose coffers are filled with mammon and their spirits are drunk with its de- sires. For as "gold" loses its purchasing power, and he who works decrees for himself that which his soul most desires, so shall those things that are Caesar's pass away, and such things that are God's remain forever. CHAPTEK XXVII. We are not prone to be prescient or prophetic in our book to the world, bnt by way of inadvertency we will say that in the coming years humanity will be presented with a public phase of physical demon- strations, and while it is not new to the world of spirit, yet it has lain dormant for centuries, and that is the "Handwriting upon the wall." We are familiar with Biblical lore, in which this form of etheric demon- stration by the advanced spirit was presented at a celebrated banquet, and was visible to the physical eye, and for a long time has been apparent to he or she whose "Soul vision" was developed in spiritual growth, that made it possible for the psychic to read the messages from the spirit side of life by these methods. It is only due to the density of humanity's growth in observing from their physical organisms the birthright of every soul, in being able to see and hear from the spirit side of them. And while there are a great many souls, but not all, thank heaven, whose physical make-up precludes this possibility, it is no fault of their making, for under the laws of the "Deity," all transgressions of the forefathers visited 828 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 329 upon the children, whether through ignorance or not, carry with it effects ; and this is one of the effects that the spirit has often tried to overcome through experi- ments upon the organisms of those affected, through these afflictions, of inherent causes under the law of heredity. We have abandoned as a fruitless task the overcoming of inherent conditions, produced under the law of heredity, affecting the physical body, as all inherent conditions must be righted under and through the processes and workings of the laws of the "Deity." If we try to overcome one defect in the body that is adverse to the soul, under the law of the polarity of bodies, before we have proceeded very far we find another effect, and an obstacle crops up, and the result of the past conditions is manifest. You can readily understand that if you overcome one ob- stacle in life that is apparent to you from a superficial standpoint, it is not long before you discover some- thing else to retard your progress. So it is in the midway conditions in spirit life. The First, Second and Third Ascensions, as we have determined them, are subdivided into seven spheres each, making in all twenty-one states and conditions to sojourn in when a decarnated soul before you reach the stage of action you left through "Death" and belong to this earth plane, and is the seat of all action and reaction 330 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. for advancement to the higher heavens; or the re- verse is the case of wrongdoing, of going back- ward. The life in the physical body is the pro- ductive scene for all evolutionary processes, to either advance or go back and commence anew; and while this backward movement means that you strike bot- tom, it has its limits, because it belongs to the in- visible side of earth's conditions. And while you are in the upper domains of the infernal regions, so by your backward movement do ye drop into harder and more trying conditions of servitude, into the still lower conditions of the infernal domain, and are the reverse of what man desires for himself. The forward movement is unlimited so far as we know, and Heaven a condition and state of being and a domain com- mensurate with that state of being most to be desired by man, either in the mortal or spirit form of life, in this world or the next. It is the effect of right living and an exemplary life here. This earth life is the seat of all basic learning, in which you and I are in- volved. Do not assume that there are greater oppor- tunities in the world to come, for you will find your mistake. In order that ye may become qualified as an individual, it is incumbent upon he or she "to know," and to know means the knowledge of what this life means, in order that ye may know what the life to come means. The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 331 Learn the lessons so necessary as a child in this great class, of which every "Soul" is a member from childhood to old age. The possession of the knowl- edge properly used brings to you Heaven's compensa- tion. Knowledge misused in wrong-doing brings H l's commodity and compensation. So do ye, in the ages of time to come, by trying and putting forth the effort in the right direction, become pro- ficient in this great class of ethics, becoming a quali- fied traveler in the great onward march of humanity toward the goal, the destiny of every "Soul," to enter therein the "Sanctum" of "Sanctorums" as a per- fected "Soul," having passed through all the proc- esses necessary to qualify you for the haven desired by all "Souls." I, a spirit excarnate, transmitting through this instrument and participating in the com- piling of this book, will content myself as a student until I come into greater knowledge myself through contact with this "Soul" in the cooperative form of life, learning, as he learns through the laws of associa- tion and attraction, by others coming to him with greater knowledge than I possess from the spirit side of life. There have been quite a number of "Souls" who have had a hand in compiling this work, and among them those further advanced than myself, and were 332 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. I to disclose my identity, it might militate against the sale of this book. So we will permit the Doctor to stand for its contents, as his shoulders can stand the load with our assistance, and ever shall we, as long as he is in the cooperative form of life, protect and infuse him with Divine love and power; and when he shuffles off this mortal coil, will all stand ready to greet him with outstretched hands and say, Well, done, our brother; "this is thy reward." To sum up the' situation from the objective stand- point of life, and so far as it extends to the change called death, we would say that if this is an "era" of error, when to the external view success seems to fol- low all acts that are bad and vicious, measuring the compensation as we do here from the standpoint of the dollar, to he or she who in human form who can direct their movements in accordance with the pre- cepts of Divine teaching (not perverted ethics) may escape the action, otherwise are simply lost in the ocean of wrecks that we see landed on our shores day by day here to pay the ransom for your escape from the "Truth." It seems so strange that all good reasoning from the standpoint of he or she who does not know but simply says so because he or she thinks so, is all wrong, as we are the sole executors of our estate. The "Trinity," as the tri-occupant of this The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 333 earthly body, is called to account according to our acts in the body when passing to spirit life, in finding a state of being the equal of our misspent lives here upon earth, and to slowly, under the laws of the "Deity," to work out our own "Salvation," and not by the blood of the lamb. If we fail to get the most good out of this life it's our own fault, that carries with it eternal compensation, the most desired, who shall be the "God to Judge." We, as mortals, reason from the mortal standpoint of error; we, as "Spirits," rea- son from the eternal standpoint of the spiritual, and if we are earth plane spirits, what do we know be- yond the fact that we are not dead, but simply lost our bodies, and are in an effect not to our liking; we feel that there is a great something beyond; we are unable to know what it is, and the reason we cannot ascend as earth plane spirits to find out the mysteries that lie hidden from us they are beyond our pale of existence, from the fact that we are too earthy; that these lessons we are learning here as decarnated earth plane spirits should have been worked out while we were still in the body, and then we would have re- ceived our diplomas ; but as we have not learned our lesson when and where we should, we are now handi- capped by reason of our spiritual state being the ad- verse of what it should be and not knowing and con- 334 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. forming to Divine law in possessing the knowledge. Hence, we are belated travelers, weary and footsore, having missed the last train, consequently have to walk. There is no standing still ; go forward or move backward. This is figurative language, but the fact remains. This is the operation of the law over here, that we are earth plane spirits just the same because we failed to know, and when we want to advance we have to proceed along the lines with some one in the body upon earth who is a thinker and investigator, learning those lessons that we, as spirits to-day, failed to learn when in the body. Every Divine law has no limitations in its effects, and as soon as the cause is removed from its action the effect ceases, but not until the cycle of time has passed by for that effect to dis- appear when your life in the meantime is subject to some other cause. Sometimes these causes are so re- mote when we note an effect that we are unable to determine just when we produced the cause, and we are at a loss to determine the duration of time the effect will last. Hence it is with the most determined effort upon our part that we try to make these eternal principles clear to each and every inquiring mind. That the knowledge may be the logical return to all souls who are desirous of acquiring it and thereby the wisdom that each and every one may be qualified to The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 335 ascend the ladder of progression instead of descend the ladder of retrogression to conditions that will bring you to a rude awakening of your position in the world of spirit. When all souls come into a knowledge of what this earthly state of being means then will they be the recipients through wise action of that which is due them by lineal descendency and heritage that has so long been denied them and pos- terity. These conditions and states that are dominant upon earth to-day are the result of wrong living and doing for ages of time past, and only is it possible to change these conditions by your coming into that knowledge which will cause you to see that the past and present states is all wrong, and to right the con- ditions and states is incumbent upon each and every soul performing his or her part that will tend to bring about that concerted action which will be best for all concerned in bringing to all souls an effect to our liking. There will be many perplexing presentations to each and every soul investigating the truth of spirit and to forestay condemnatory thought and action pending a more comprehensive understanding of the subject matter through educational growth until you reach that position, condition and state of being that will cause you to feel that satisfaction within yourself 336 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. in no other way attainable except through, and by the right procedure in all things in which man is in- volved. So you can see the disadvantages we labor under with millions of souls lying in the first condi- tion of darkness in spirit and earth life, and through the fact that to those in spirit life whose opportuni- ties are less than ours on earth in receiving that help so much needed from their position; in the fact that there is no one to whom they can respond to, owing to the fact that there may be no one of their loved ones who are deep enough thinkers to investigate and learn the truths that lie hidden from their earthly gaze. Therefore, we conclude our book with this as a con- cise summing up of all that precedes it, and when you come to the spirit side of life we hope, for your sake and posterity's future, that you will hand down a heritage worth a consideration unmeasurable from the standpoint of the dollar, and that the truths we have tried to disclose to you may, by your own ef- forts, prove most fruitful in the ages of time to come, both here and hereafter in eternity. The knowledge of all things properly used carry with it the best results. Progression, the watchword, the "Goal," the haven of all souls; "Perfection," the result of wisdom of action; "Happiness," an eternal asset of our souls. "BENEDICTION." To the Deity for the Elevation of all Souls. Father, we thank Thee for what has been pre- sented in the past and present, and ask that a con- tinuance of Thy Divine knowledge, that it may il- lumine our souls to that degree that wisdom may guide our footsteps; that the past ages and the pres- ent, with its trials and tribulations, may be buried in oblivion; though the fires that scorched and scourged us of all that is earthy may be but a mem- ory, and that the coming generations of posterity may grasp the import of the "Truth;" that all souls must eliminate that which is earthy to qualify them for "Thy Kingdom," and that they are entitled to Thy beneficence if they will but seek and make the effort to elevate their souls that will enable them to find it; to receive and retain the food so necessary for their souls and the progression of their spirit. Thanking Thee again for what has been conferred upon thy children of earth and that long may Thy laws be observed by man, that in the beginning and 22 337 338 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. ending of this earthly existence may we praise Thy "Holy Name," and with Thy blessing resting upon Thy children, incarnate and excarnate, we ask that the "Holy Spirits" may be with us through all ages to guide and direct us that we may never stumble in the darkness of ignorance again. "God," the fatherhood of all souls. "Nature," the motherhood of all souls. "Man and Woman," the brotherhood and sister- hood of all souls. "All else" the ways and means to the end. "Amen." THIS BOOK IS SOLD ONLY BY PRIVATE SUBSCRIPTION Price $1.50 H. P. OLIVER LENNIG FARM Wissinoming, Phila., Pa. SEP 21 1904 Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide Treatment Date: Nov. 2004 PreservationTechnologies A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive Cranberry Township. PA 16066 (724)779-2111